Professional Documents
Culture Documents
OF
BY
PH.D. (HARVARD)
NEW YORK
CINCINNATI
CHICAGO
4,
Of the
loss
which
classical scholarship
has suffered by his death I need not speak here. His thoroughness and accuracy, his intrepid regard for the truth, and
his keen, unbiased judgment are well known both to his
former pupils and to the larger world which has read his
published writings.
Shortly before his death he invited
desire that I should complete the work which had been thus
a desire with which I could not refuse to
begun
comply.
and best
in scholarship.
of FREDERICK
To the memory
is
DEFOREST ALLEN
affectionately inscribed.
COPYRIGHT,
1902,
BY
AND
W.
ION. GREEK.
P. I
this
book
PREFACE
THIS grammar has
knowledge
meant no antiquated
the equipment of
ease.
By
essen-
to
make
sion.
has convinced
me
am
solely responsible,
3
PREFACE
4
It
grammar
to prepare a
As
the
work
progressed, however, I found that, with but a slight increase of bulk, it would be possible to include also as
much grammatical
The book
philological studies.
untechnically, and it is given proper prominence in inflecDue regard is paid to the fact
tion and word formation.
so doing
is
apparent to anybody
who
made prominent by
same
The
full-faced type
in the
Syntax the
result
is
present knowledge, although some matter has been retained solely because it has become so engrafted in current texts that it could not be omitted.
PREFACE
Homeric poems
In selecting examples to illustrate the chapter on Synhave given preference to those from authors and
tax, I
By
progress.
the rest of the matter, the
011
7,
To
has read at least twice every portion of the proofs.
his scholarship and sound common sense I am indebted
for
many
Likewise
PREFACE
Professor Clifford H. Moore and Mr. William Fenwick Harris of Harvard University, who have also read
the proofs, I am indebted for numerous corrections and
Others whom I should like to menhelpful suggestions.
to
by name
acknowledgment.
tion also
am
I shall
any source.
No
book
1901.
all
arise in his
many perplexing
The following
mind.
list
of the
in
times answered):
R. Ausfiihrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache. 3te
Auflage in neuer Bearbeitung besorgt von Friedrich Blass. Hannover, 1890-1898. 8vo.
KUHNER,
Teil
652.
I. 1, 2.
Teil
II.
1.
Bernhard Gerth.
S. ix
666.
MEYER, GUSTAV.
715.
matiken.
.of
Griechische Grammatik.
Leipzig, 1896.
Bd.
8vo.
3te Auflage.
S. xviii
III.)
(Deals with the sounds and inflections only, from the point of view
Comparative Grammar. Full, accurate, and moderately conserva-
tive.)
PREFACE
Griechische Grammatik.
(Lautlehre, Stammund Flexionslehre und Syntax.) 3te Auflage. S. xix +
Miinchen, 1900. 8vo. (In Miiller, I. von. Handbuch der
BRUGMANN, KARL.
bildungs632.
Bd.
Klassischen Altertums-Wissenschaft.
II.
Abt.
1.)
Most
Inschriften.
3te Auflage.
embodied
in Kiihner-Blass.)
GILDERSLEEVE, B.
Demosthenes.
L.
Pt.
I.
Greek Verb.
Svo.
(A
careful collection
Ionic,
pp. xxviii
668.
reliable.
Inflections of the
Oxford, 1894.
Contains a
full
Greek
Svo.
treatment of
VAN LEEUWEN,
MONRO, D.
xxiv
B.
436.
A Grammar
of the
Oxford, 1891.
Svo.
Homeric
Dialect.
2d
ed.
pp.
Accurate, reliable,
CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
PAGE
PAGE
VERBS
Voice
11
Mode
Tense
Person and Number
Personal Endings
.....
.....
....
Alphabet
Vowels
Diphthongs
Breathings
Consonants
Inflection
.101
-/xt
.102
105
.108
.110
.....
Movable Consonants
Final Consonants
Syllables and Quantity
Accent
Proclitics and Enclitics
Reduplication
Accent of the Verb
Consonant Changes
Consonants with Vowels
Interchange of Vowels
Contraction of Vowels
Omission of Vowels
Form and
(-w
Form)
Augment
....
....
96
96
97
98
100
126
The Pluperfects Active
127
The Perfect Middle System
The Future Perfect
129
The First Aorist Passive Sys129
tem
The Second Aorist Passive
130
The Futures Passive
.131
The Verbal Adjectives
.132
.
.....
Punctuation
Synopsis of
INFLECTION
NOUNS
.....
....
Case Endings
Substantives
....
First Declension
133
.135
Irregular Verbs in
.152
-/u
Words
Formation of Substantives
Formation of Adjectives
Formation of Adverbs
Formation of Verbs
....
Irregular Declension
Adjectives
First and Second Declensions
145
151
.158
.161
.
166
.168
.169
Compound Words
Meaning of Compound Words
.
171
174
SYNTAX
The Sentence
Agreement
Syntax
.....
.....
Comparison
Adverbs
Pronouns
Numerals
Derivative
Third Declension
First and Third Declensions
Irregular Declension
Declension of Participles
Paradigms of -w Verbs
Paradigms of -/ Verbs
Second Perfect without Suffix
FORMATION OF WORDS
Second Declension
Attic Second Declension
Third Declension
Consonant Stems
Vowel Stems
-n-aidevw
....
.
of Substantives
.175
178
.180
.182
The Cases
The Nominative and Vocative 183
The Accusative
.184
.184
Direct Object
of Adjectives
CONTENTS
PAGE
....
184
Final Clauses
Two
Purpose
186
Verb
The Genitive
The True Genitive
The Partitive Genitive
The Ablative Genitive
The Dative
The True Dative
.
191
193
....
.294
.197
.202 The
202
294
296
Object Clauses
Clauses of Fearing
297
Result
.298
Causal Clauses
299
Conditions
.300
Concessive Clauses
.311
Relative and Temporal Clauses 311
.188
.190
Infinitive
.
.
.315
315
Subject of the Infinitive
Uses of the Infinitive
317
The Infinitive as a Substantive
318
The Infinitive in Indirect
.
....
203
The Dative of Interest
204
The Locative Dative
206
The Instrumental Dative
323
Discourse
.
207
Place and Time (Summary)
211 The Participle
.324
212
The Attributive Participle
324
Prepositions with the Cases
Use and Meanings of the
The Circumstantial Participle 325
.213
Genitive and Accusative
Prepositions
224
Absolute
.330
Improper Prepositions
The Supplementary Participle 332
225
Syntax of Adjectives
332
.229
not in Indirect Discourse
Syntax of Adverbs
The Adverbs ov and
in Indirect Discourse
334
230
336
The Adverb &v
232 The Verbal Adjectives
.338
234 Indirect Discourse
Conjunctions
The Definite Article, 6, 77, r6
235
APPENDICES
Position of the Article
238
347
.241 A. Versification
Syntax of Pronouns
352
Personal and Reflexive
243
Trochaic Rhythms
353
The Intensive Pronoun aur6s 245
Iambic Rhythms
355
Possessive Pronouns
247
Dactylic Rhythms
357
Demonstrative Pronouns
248
Anapaestic Rhythms
359
249
Relative Pronouns
Lyric Rhythms
in
Time
360
252
Lyric Rhythms
Interrogative Pronouns
f
Indefinite Pronouns
253
Dactylo - Epitritic
.364
253
fiXXos and ^repos
Rhythms
365
254
Other Lyric Rhythms
Syntax of the Verb
255
Table of Vowel Contractions 367
Agreement of Verbs
The Voices
257
The Pronunciation of Greek
Use of the Tenses
263
Proper Names in English 368
The Tenses of the Indicative 264
Some Additional Grammati.369
Tenses of Other Modes
272
cal Terms
and
Uses of the Finite Modes
.277
Measures,
Weights,
372
Time
Statements
.281
377
2S<5
List of Verbs
Questions
Direct Questions
280
INDICES
290
Indirect Questions
422
Commands and Exhortations 291 English
437
.292 Greek
Wishes
ject
....
....
.
....
.
...
....
.
ABBREVIATIONS
10
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
= accusative,
= active, actively,
adj. = adjective,
advb. = adverb,
aor. = aorist.
cf. = compare.
D = dual,
dat. = dative,
decl. = declension,
e.g. = for example.
encl. = enclitic,
etc. = and so forth,
f
ff = following,
fern. = feminine,
fut. = future,
gen. = genitive.
ace.
act.
i.e.
that
is.
= indicative,
infin. = infinitive.
KT\. = KO.I TO. XoiTTtt (aild
indie.
the rest).
= literal,
lit.
literally,
masc. = masculine,
mid. = middle.
Mss. = manuscripts,
neut.
= passive,
= person,
perf pf = perfect,
plur., pi. = plural,
plupf. = pluperfect,
pres. = present,
q.v. = which see.
sc. = scilicet.
S. sing. = singular,
subj. = subjunctive,
viz. = namely,
pass.
impf = imperfect,
impv. = imperative,
neuter.
pers.
.
voc.
vocative.
nom.'= nominative,
= optative.
= plural,
partic. = participle.
opt.
P.
section,
sec-
tions.
GREEK AUTHORS
Aesch.
Aeschylus.
E.
Euripides.
Pr.
Prometheus.
Aeschin. = Aeschines.
Ar. = Aristophanes.
Ach. = Acharnenses.
= Alcestis.
And. = Andromache.
El. = Electra.
Hec. = Hecuba.
Hel. = Helena.
Eq.
H.F.=Hercules Furens.
Ag.
= Agamemnon.
Nub.
San.
Equites.
= Nubes.
= Sanae.
= Vespae.
Dem. = Demosthenes.
Hm. = Homer; A, B, T,
V.
Ale.
I.
T.
Med.
Tro.
Isoc.
Lys.
Isocrates.
Lysias.
= Plato.
= Apology.
Grit. = Crito.
Go. = Gorgias.
Leg. = Leges.
PI.
= Medea.
= Supplices.
= Troades.
Supp.
El.
O.T.
Electra.
Oedipus lyran-
nus.
rica.
etc.
= Hippolylus.
= Iphigenia Tau-
Hipp.
= Menexenus.
= Phaedo.
Phaedr. = Phaedrus.
Hep. = Republic.
S. = Sophocles.
Aj. = Ajax.
Ant. = Antigone.
Menex.
Phaed.
Th. = Thucydides.
Xn.
Xenophon.
A. = Anabasis.
Ages.
Hier.
Agesilaus.
Cy. = Cyropaedia.
Hell. = Hellenica.
Hiero.
Mem. = Memorabilia.
Oec.
Symp.
Oeconomicus.
Symposium.
GREEK GRAMMAR
INTRODUCTION
THE GREEK LANGUAGE
GREEK is the language of a people inhabiting not
only the mainland of Greece, but also the islands of the
Aegean Sea and the adjacent shores, together with a small
The Greeks called themselves Hellenes
part of Italy.
("EXX^e?), but the Romans called them
the English
G-raeci,
and hence
word Greek.
of languages,
and
is
to
the
related to
Indo-European
Sanskrit, Latin,
Hence comes
Persian, Slavonic, Celtic, and Germanic.
the relation which exists between many English and
but
growth and development of any language,
the masterpieces of Greek literature were written some
in the
400
In the neighborhood
B.C.
all
speak
had
its
INTRODUCTION
12
own
dialect,
ferent groups
To the
namely, Aeolic, Doric, and Ionic.
Ionic group belongs the Ionic dialect proper, together with
;
medium
of all
the Greek
dialects, finally
it
and
to lose
all
At
some
Modern Greek
of
dialects of
VOWELS
14
2.
at the
Sigma
Thus
The
letter
F,
to be used in Attic
o-rda-is
in
any
faction.
and
For
156.
VOWELS
The vowels e and o
always long. The vowels
3.
and long
in others.
Z,
L>,
The mark
of length
&>
are
words
when
The
long.
understood to be short.
a,
is
unmarked
a,
i,
are, therefore,
u,
(58).
4.
LONG VOWELS
a as a in par.
7]
as
as
as
as
in
SHORT VOWELS
a as a in papa.
French
e as e
fete.
in machine.
ti
in prone.
in French s$r.
t>
in pet.
as i in pit.
o as o in obey.
as
in
French bwtte.
of,
himself, 2
six,
root
tir-
(e?ros
word,
elirov
said),
J),
6V his.
e<r-
See also
(Zvvvjjit
clothe,
36 a and
tvd-rjs
172, 2.
DIPHTHONGS
The sounds
1.
and
They
ee.
of v
15
German
w, as in
Fwsse, Briicke.
DIPHTHONGS
5.
diphthong
The
syllable.
is
a combination of
latter
vowel
is
always
two vowels
i
or
v.
in one
The
diph-
thongs are
af, eu, ou,
a,
Tju.
a>,
77,
first
The sounds
av like ou in our.
ai like ai in aisle.
eu like eu in feud.
like ei in rein,
01 like oi
in
ov like ou in yew.
toil.
vt like
In
1.
a,
77,
&),
the
m' in quit.
But
later
but
may
gether.
in
5 a.
the same.
DIAERESIS
16
and
et
or e-o (see
ou,
18, 3
written alike.
DIAERESIS
7.
an
or
nounced
in
two
thus
ySot,
pro-
syllables, bo-i.
BREATHINGS
is
pronounced heptd.
The mark
1.
and
in front of
of h.
Thus,
CLTTO
from
is
pro-
capitals
thus
dX?7#f?? true,
'Ap/cds
Ar-
cadian.
2.
In a diphthong, however, the breathing is written
over the second vowel: thus AU'eia? Aeneas, a/uro'? self.
8 a.
rough
thus
CONSONANTS
NOTE.
over the
w'Sij
i,
17
song.
The consonant
rhetor).
10.
It
letter v
CONSONANTS
11.
/8
like b
in go
like th in
also
X
S
TT
"
"
"
"
<
"
in do.
in pin..
in &eg.
k
t
ph
"
p
later
in graphic.
in inMorn, later
German
>A
like cA in
1.
Gamma
"
in Zip.
in mix.
"
in
"
in red
m see.
"
is
(see also
in mia;.
2;
j9s
in
gypsum.
7, %, f,
/e,
called
thin..
wow.
English
"
-v/r
(7) before
n in mk, and
nounced ankdii)
"
English
maeAen.
of
"
/LI
in top.
in
like
A in ho^ouse, later
like
( see
gamma
elbow, ayye\os
senger.
2.
Rho
somewhat
(/?)
at the beginning of
like hr
(compare
word had
a sound
9).
NOTE.
pseudos.
BABBITT'S GR. GRAM.
ktisis, phthisis,
INTERCHANGE OF VOWELS
18
12.
Of
cr
2.
11, 1).
these
called a Sibilant,
is
\,
fji,
p,
v,
classified as follows
SMOOTH
MIDDLE
LABIAL
TT
/3
LINGUAL
PALATAL
tc
ROUGH
cf)
Cog-
is
INTEECHANGE OF VOWELS
13.
of similar
i-co-//-t
I give ;
short
words,
thus
harbor.
NOTE.
to a
is
often
77
(see
15).
JJ.CVOS.
INTERCHANGE OF VOWELS
19
1.
The corresponding short and long forms
seen from the following table
may
be
SHORT
a or
LONG
rj
77
co
The same
14.
short vowel,
we
\v-o-fjLev
Xv--re you
loose,
loose.
suffix does
1.
But
in case
the third
brings together a combination of consonants hard to pronounce, there is developed from the adjacent consonants in
a.
Thus, instead of *e-r/o $-riv,
was
so
that the series (of
nourished,
erpa^rjv
14)
we have
becomes
Tp(j)-(0
(i)
o,
nourish,
(2)
An
NOTE.
'thus 7rd#os
2.
e,
e-rpaiffr-Tjv
In combination with
or v the vowels
and
o,
of
make
haste
XeiTr-ft)
o-7r\iSa>
<f)t\)y-co
leave
14)
thus
e-\nr-ov left
hasten
flee,
e-(f)vy-ov
fled
COMPENSATIVE LENGTHENING
20
The following
3.
table
to
make
i.
2.
3.
(a)
01
ov
tv
<f>6p-o<s
tribute
<f>tp-d>
trust
Trei'0-w
21)
)->j (
&i-<f>
T^TT-M turn
turning
-a
bear
e-r/aaTr-o/x^v
persuade
-^(v)-a
p-os chariot
TT
21)
turned
L0-av6s persuasive
e~x v-Oyv
was poured
a pouring
15.
by
e, i,
;
(pT\jjLT]
retain a.
1.
But a arising from contraction ( 18) or
tive lengthening ( 16) remains unchanged.
compensa-
COMPENSATIVE LENGTHENING
16.
short vowel
is
we have
/-te'Xd-?
black.
1.
of (not w).
Soij?
gives
17.
rja
to
(not
#i<?
77),
and
becomes
having given.
INTERCHANGE OF QUANTITY
The combinations do and 770 often change to ea>, and
ea.
Thus, mo? temple becomes z^eco?, ySao-^Xfja king
becomes
15 a.
et
<ro<^T],
Trpr\y^a.
Not
77
so,
and
by
15,
thus
1.
CONTRACTION OF VOWELS
21
CONTRACTION OF VOWELS
18. Contraction unites into one long vowel or diphthong
vowels which stand next each other in different syllables.
tion.
1.
vowel v or
7ret#oi, 777x0-1
2.
Two
yepa-a gives
3.
But
An o
6pa.-OfjLev
5.
717x0.
common
76^00,,
e-e
long.
Thus,
6, 3).
Thus,
gives
and
et,
o-o
gives ov (
</uX4.
Thus,
gives
like
715.)
exceptions,
unites with the preceding vowel to
form a diphthong.
sound absorbs
gives
But
e-o
a,
or
e,
o-e
and becomes
gives
o/xo/nez', (/uXe-oxrt
and
?;,
both give ov
<f>i\G>cn,
7eVrj, 6pa.-T\Te
19.
Thus,
S^Xo-T^re gives
Thus,
6, 3).
o>.
first in
order
give^ Spare.
vowel of the diphthong is regularly retained in the contracted form, but the apparent diphthongs ei and ov ( 6, 3)
are contracted^ like simple e
and
r^a
<tXL,
(cf.
5,
\vr\-ai gives
(since
18 a.
we have
ei
XT/TJ,
o.
Thus,
rZ//,a-i
gives
TtAta-oi/u gives
In Ionic, contraction
is
much
less frequent
Trote'-o/xei',
Troiewi i/iey
than in Attic.
Eo, ecu,
t?o
for
if
Thus,
contracted,
Trote'-owri)
*
but
OMISSION OF VOWELS
22
But
1.
<tXol,
or o
gives 77X01.
contraction of both
and
77X6-61
01.
NOTE
two are
o-ei
and
0-97
gives
Thus,
ot.
77X6-61^
77X6-1]
gives 8r)\oHV)
vowel
absorbed before
is
77X6-01
The
2.
6, 3).
first
is
first
into
eri/xciou,
and
OMISSION OF VOWELS
20.
dropped.
for
crrat
a short vowel
called Syncope.)
(This
rf\.9ov came, for tfXvOov.
is
Thus
is
sometimes
Between two vowels the vowels * and v are someThus, TrXei-oov more becomes TrXeW */3a<rt\\)-cov becomes (Baai\eo)v of kings.
21.
times dropped.
CONSONANT CHANGES
DOUBLED CONSONANTS
Attic regularly has TT in place of Ionic ao-.
The Ionic form, however, is adopted by some of the
Attic poets and earlier writers of prose.
22.
CONSONANT CHANGES
Whenever
23.
initial p,
23
inflection or composition,
by
the p is doubled
diphthong, however,
thus eu-poo? fairdoes not cause the p to be doubled
it,
flowing.
The pa
24.
Thus,
0ap(j-o<?
of
earlier
courage later
becomes #appo?.
26.
lingual
is
changed to o-. Thus, */8-Te becomes tare you know, *eVet00fjv becomes eTrcfoQrjv was persuaded.
1.
Before
*\e\ei,Tr-fjiat,
2.
/xat
3.
Before
becomes
labial
\e\ei\Lfjiai,
a palatal
/-i
mute becomes
have been
mute becomes
many
//..
Thus,
Thus,
*7re7rXeK-
left.
7.
pai becomes
In
becomes
7re7reto>iai
another consonant.
Thus,
er.
Thus,
*7re7ret9-
to
dydvvi(f>os is for
e55etcre is for
*e5( /r)ere.
In some words
and
6iri<ru
thus
CONSONANT CHANGES
24
MUTES BEFORE
28.
cr
12, 3).
(cf.
*c/>Xep-s
write.
29.
12, 3).
(cf.
becomes
c/>Xo|
30.
becomes
crt
mute before
palatal
cr
is
bodies (dat.),
crco/^acrt
dropped.
*e'X7rt8-crt
Thus,
becomes
e\7rfoi
When
32.
7-nasal.
becomes
o-v^^eo)
When
33.
Thus,
pour
together.
abide,
When
*ev-\ei7Tco
e^evw
34.
and
*crvv- ryevr]<;
Thus,
i/0;
see
the
a.
a,
DISAPPEARANCE OF
25
<r
DISAPPEARANCE OF
When
99.
<T
comes between two consonants, it is reguwhen two sigmas are brought together
and
larly dropped,
of
them is dropped. Thus, *ecrraA,-(r#e
one
inflection
by
have
been sent, and *rei%e<r-o-t becomes
earaXOe
becomes
you
35.
or
When
36.
a word,
it is
set,
for
cr
*o~fc-<JT7?/u
When a
37.
dropped
*7ez'ecr-o9
(Latin
sisto).
761/01/9)
it is
regularly
of a race for
(Latin generis).
Thus
0dp<ro9
CONSONANTS BEFOKE
39.
The vowel
35 a.
e7re<r-<ri
At
a.
as well as
(cf.
<ra-
is
frequently kept.
Thus
2 a,
the beginning of several of the words enumerated in
van has been lost: thus in ijSvs sweet, formerly *<rpadvs
English sweet, Latin sua(d}vis} ; 6's his, formerly *<rp>s (cf. Latin situs).
36
ff
26
With
1.
22)
K, %, r, or 9,
an
*</>fXaK-io)
z/rjTTa
crcr,
duck,
*^r-ia
With X an
With
or
4.
z^
for the
cation see
178.
mute
at
So, when, in the process of inflecrough mute at the end disappears, the smooth
the beginning becomes rough.
For example,
T/ot^-o? hair,
HIATUS
42.
a.
In Ionic
we sometimes
is
CRASIS
27
CRASIS
Crasis (mingling') is the contraction of a vowel or
diphthong at the end of a word with a vowel or diphthong
43.
at the
'
Crasis
(
TaxTo for TO
otyu.at,
44, 4).
(cf.
ax>To.
consonant.
sitions,
and
Thus
is
Kara.
ELISION
44.
of a
Elision
is
rjcrav.
enV
is
written:
fjaav were
see
66.)
Elision
is
a\\d,
/jid\a,
rd^a,
is
frequently elided.
MOVABLE CONSONANTS
28
The vowel
2.
is
is -i
in the dative of
aTT-e^o) keep away, from cnro and e^w; eTr-dvco on top, from
eVi and avco
aTT-eprjv went away, aorist of a7ro-j3aiva>.
4.
Whenever by elision a smooth mute and a rough
breathing are brought together, the smooth mute becomes
the cognate rough mute ( 12, 2) thus a<|>' &v from which,
for CLTTO &v\ KaQ-fyfju let down, from /card and ir
;
MOVABLE CONSONANTS
45.
v Movable.
-en, all
verbs of
This v
the end of a clause, regularly add a v at the end.
thus ire/movcri rov dvSpa they send
is called v movable
:
the
TTJV
The adverb
The
from
44
a.
Final
cu in
Homer
elided in
44, 2 a.
the city.
so also final
01
-yiicu, -<rcu,
in pot
-i
and
are occasionally
clension
-rat, -o-0cu,
vol.
mute
air
oJj>,
/car-^/xt.
FINAL CONSONANTS
29
FINAL CONSONANTS
48.
a Greek
to stand at the
end of
i>,
in
if/
(=
TTS)
or
(=
do not
SYLLABLES
49. In Greek, as in Latin, each single vowel or diphthong makes a separate syllable. For example, v^Uia, has
four syllables.
50.
or
is
pd-/3$os ivand,
/cd-^vco
labor.
thus
the Antepenult.
QUANTITY OF SYLLABLES
52.
syllable
is
vowel or a diphthong.
are long.
53.
its
vowel
syllable
is
In Homer a diphthong or
52 a. Epic Shortening, or Half Elision.
a long vowel at the end of a word is usually treated as a short syllable
before a vowel at the beginning of the next word thus
:
scanned
\^
eyw
ou,
scanned
ww
ACCENT
30
sonant (
Thus, in
12, 3).
op-rvj; quail
long by position.
Of the two consonants one or both
position.
NOTE.
54.
When
Common,
that
the syllable
is,
is
NOTE.
is
liquid
a
is
must be
in the
yjpr)
same word
long by position.
ACCENT
55.
of
accented syllable.
pitch
accent like that of English.
53 a.
words a
In
Homer even
8pei
vi(f>6evTi.
vowel
ww
(ww
ww
is
long.
w ) from
the hall.
w) snowy mountain
(dat.).
long
may be
54
a.
In
thus
2 a).
So
word
W w)-
syllable long
to
TO.
irpwra
w)
the first.
make
the preceding
ACCENT
31
language.
57.
The marks
vowel
thus
rjye
was
leading.
When
*HXt? Elis,
-'A^T??
Hades
(cf.
8, 1).
long by nature (
52)
the acute
may
a syllable
stand on a long or
a short syllable.
59. The circumflex accent may stand only on one of
the last two syllables of a word the acute may stand
only on one of the last three syllables.
;
32
60.
Moreover,
if
is
long by nature
61.
must,
if it
NOTE.
Inflection,
general, be learned
62.
by observation.
Examples
of accented
"
"
"
"
"
penult
words are
(called oxytone)
o&o?.
(called paroxytone)
"
63.
"
The diphthongs
at
and
01
end
at the
of a
word have
av6po)7roi
64.
men
but
TratSeuot,
Recessive Accent.
word
is
commonly
said to
When
65.
two syllables contract into one, in case either
of the original syllables had a written accent (that is,
but
33
56, 1).
gives rt^a.
1.
If the first of the two syllables originally had the
acute, the acute combines with the unwritten grave
rlfjia,
rffjia-e
56, 1) of the
Thus,
But
TI/JLCO.
if
acute (since
Thus,
v '
will not combine into A
plain that
it is
eo-ra-o)? (i.e.
).
In elision (
44) oxytone
ceding syllable
NOTE.
thus
In crasis
ITTT* rja-av
43) the
first
of the
two words
rjGav.
accent.
67.
last
nection,
its
king.
(For
thus Trapa
changes to the grave
but Trapa TOV jSacriKea to the side of the
acute
rt? see
148, 1.)
68. Anastrophe.
preposition of
the acute accent on the last syllable,
duty of a verb,
it
is
used,
two
syllables
when it
or when
having
follows the
it
does the
"from the
last
68 a. In Homer (and lyric poetry) ev, e/s, #, and is, if they follow
the words they modify, take an acute accent : thus /ca/ccDi/ e from the
base, 0e6s us as a god.
PROCLITICS
34
PROCLITICS
K,\ivo)
lean forward)
The} are
r
The forms o,
ol, al, of the article the;
The conjunctions el if, o>9 as;
The prepositions ev in, et? (e?) into, ef (e/c,
The adverb ou (OVK, ov%, 46) not.
rj,
1.
When, however,
tence, or is
a written accent.
ov
47) out
(f)r)fjLL
I say
Thus
</>#9, f)
no?
no.
ENCLITICS
70. Some words of one or two syllables attach themselves so closely to the preceding word that they give up
their own written accent. These words are called Enclitics
(from
ey/c\fvci)
The pronouns
lean upon).
The
indefinite
The
pronoun
rt?, rl
ou, ol,
indicative of elpt
eW see
are
e,
and a^icn.
139, 2;
definite adverbs
The present
pe
/LtoO, JJLOI,
See however
They
262, 1)
and the
in;
am and
el,
1.
If the word preceding an enclitic has the acute
accent on either of the last two syllables, or the circumflex
ENCLITICS
on the
35
avrjp rt? a
accent
thus
et
rt? if
anybody, ov
fyadt,
69, 1).
4. If several enclitics follow each other, the last alone
ei
anybody [should
see~\
anybody any-
where.
71.
own
accent
1.
When
2.
When
elcr\v
men;
they are emphatic, as aXXa ae \eja) but you I
mean
3.
When
the
enclitic
ravra
4.
e'crrt,
this is
When
NOTE.
Some words are so frequently combined with an enclitic
that the combination comes to be regarded as one word. Thus, wore so
that
(ok
TIVOS), are
PUNCTUATION
36
PUNCTUATION
72.
NOTE.
tion,
BOYAHIKAITOIAHMm =
voted by the Senate
and
28oev
rrj
/3ov\rj
/ecu
TO>
%ia>
the People.
FYNAIKOS
AFAGHSMN
HMATOAE
yvvaitcbs ayaOrjs
a good wife 's monument (is)
It
was
INFLECTION
Inflection
73.
is
word
to indi-
and
is
was
e-\ve he
and
loosing, \ve- is a
e- is
Some
of stem.
The
2.
inflection of
the inflection
NOUNS
(SUBSTANTIVES AND ADJECTIVES)
74.
There are
Three GENDERS
Three NUMBERS
Five CASES
in
Greek
and Vocative.
NOTE
1.
refers to
two
objects.
It
forms, one for the nominative, accusative, and vocative, the other for
the genitive and dative.
NOTE
2.
The
in the singular
NOTE
3.
is
it is
37
NOUNS
38
75.
Declensions.
-o.
Vowel Declension.
may
VOWEL DECLENSION
MASC.
Sing-
FEM.
NEUT.
CONSONANT DECLENSION
MASC. FEM.
NEUT.
SUBSTANTIVES
NOTE.
39
Locative Case.
at
home,"Apyei
at
of a
relics
The ending
:
thus YLvOol
of
at
Accent in Declension.
1.
its
thus TTOTa/409
river,
dat.
sing,
irora^w
TTOU? foot,
gen.
plur. TTO&COV.
SUBSTANTIVES
GENERAL RULES FOR GENDER
78.
1.
MASCULINE
are
names
of Males, of
Winds,
of
of
FEMININE
2.
are
names
of Females,
names
of Fruits.
NOTE.
Common
Gender.
Some names
may
79.
of beings
occasion requires.
It is
may mean
may
boy or
be used
Thus,
Trats
girl.
144):
for masculine,
FIRST DECLENSION
40
FIRST DECLENSION
-a
(THE
DECLENSION)
forms this a
FEMININES
81.
They
-77,
classes
X"P*
land.
SECOND CLASS
honor.
-q Tifxrfj
(stem X W P*-)
(stem rind-)
SINGULAR
Nom.
ij
In many of the
a.
shortened or disguised.
is
A.
in -a or
TJ
ye'cjjxipa
bridge,
(stem -ye^vpd-)
ij
-yXwTTa tongue.
(stem -yXwrrd-)
SINGULAR
X"P a
^H- ^
x^P*"v
TIJX^-V
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
yfyvpa-v
yX.wrra-v
Voc.
DUAL
DUAL
N.A.V.
ye<)>vpd
G.D.
Tijjiatv
-y<j>iupaiv
Ti|ia
-y({>vpai
TIJIWV
ytfyvp&v
PLURAL
N.V.
x^P aL
Gen.
x w P" v
Dat.
x^P aL 5
x^P as
Acc.
-yXwrTaiv
PLURAL
-yXwrrais
Tijxais
Tipids
-ye^vpas
FIRST DECLENSION
41
82.
and vocative.
accusative,
the singular
The
first
77)
nominative,
on the other
class,
in the
final
syllable
83.
This a
retained
is
if
84.
NOTE.
83 a.
is
for -avg (
changed to
fwlpa.^ (see
77
e.g.,
x^P^i
7^^ <n>0rj,
thus
/ji,oipi\s,
first
^pav
for
34).
declension
is
always
15 a).
b.
a.
though
rarely,
-T?S
(71-^77)77$
to rocks).
-|7<n
(yXAa-ff-gai)
Homer
uses also,
FIRST DECLENSION
42
B.
85.
MASCULINES
nominative singular.
o vedvias
young man.
They
-9
d iroXiTTjs citizen.
(stem iroXird-)
(stem vcdvid-)
the
in
(stem
FIRST DECLENSION
and names
tive
of
of nationality in
oiroTretfA,???
grain
seller
-77?
43
have short
TroXtrr;? citizen
88.
T)
(stem
(Jtva-
mina.
is
is
Persian.
borrowed bodily
contracted to -a or
65, 1).
-77.
Such words
TJ
yi\-
yfj
land.
6 'Ep|rfjs
Hermes.
SINGULAR
Nom.
jJLva
-yf^
Gen.
fivds
-y*is
Dat.
nv
Ace.
jiva-v
Voc.
xva
N.A.V.
jtva
G.D.
fjivaiv
yT\-v
'Epp-fj-v
DUAL
^a
y a^ v
'Epjia
'Epjxaiv
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
jtvat
ya.1
(xvwv
y<
Dat.
p-vais
Ace.
(JLvols
So also
is
,
"yais
'Epjiat
'Epjxwv
*Epp.ais
>s
-/o/>-)
'
SECOND DECLENSION
44
SECOND DECLENSION
89.
Words
of
masculine or neuter.
like the masculines.
in
o.
ends in
Words
follows
and
6 Xo^os word.
(stem
Xo-yo-)
6 (or
fj)
avOpwiros man.
(stem dvOpwiro-)
SINGULAR
Nom.
-ov,
f]
686s road.
(stem 680-)
TO Swpov
gift.
(stem 8wpo-)
SECOND DECLENSION
45
plur.
river,
o-rpaT^o? general,
measure, 'i^dnov cloak.
Trora/io?
z^cro?
island,
(fern.)
91.
in -oo
and
-eo
un-
6 vovs mind.
(stem voo-)
circ umnavigation.
(stem
TO OO-TOVV bone.
(stem
00-T60-)
irepiirXoo-)
SINGULAR
Nom.
vov-s (vdo-s)
Gen.
vov
(i/oov)
irepiirXov
OO"TOV
(OO"TOV)
Dat.
vw
(voo>)
irepiirXo)
OCTTW
(oCTTCO))
Ace.
-ircpiirXou-v
oo-Tov-v (ooreo-v)
Voc.
vov-v (i/do-v)
vov
(voe)
N.A.V.
vc&
G.D.
votv
OCTTOV-V (o<TTO-v)
OO-TOV-V (ocrreo-v)
DUAL
(vo'w)
irpirXa>
CKTTCO
(oO"TO))
(i/ootv)
irepiirXoiv
CKTTOIV
(ocrre'otv)
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
VOt
(V006)
vwv
(vowv)
Dat.
vots
(voots)
irepCirXois
OO-TOIS
(oo-reots)
Ace.
vovs
(vdovs)
irepiirXous
oo-Ta
(oo-rea)
irepfirXoi
cf.
poO?
oo-Ta
(oorea)
OO-TWV
(ocrrewv)
stream, TO
(poo?)
/cavovv
118, 3) basket.
the rule of
2.
(TreptTrAooi)
ocrra is contrary to
18, 6.
if it
has written
SECOND DECLENSION
46
3.
accent (
thus TrepiirXw
But
(for evvooi) kindly disposed.
(for 7re/>t7rXoo>),
the written accent almost never goes back of the syllable
on which it stood in the nominative singular ( 77):
evvoi
thus
Tre/KTrXot
(not
STEMS IN
-co-
To
92.
vs temple,
(stem vw-)
DUAL
SINGULAR
PLURAL
Nom. v
Nom.
vew-s
Gen.
vcw
N.A.V.
ve<&
Gen.
vtwv
Dat.
ve4
G.D.
vv
Dat.
vt&$
ACC.
V6W-V
ACC.
V6S
Voc.
vews
Voc.
vew
trary to
2.
77, 2.
Many
of
of quantity (
change
from Xao'?.
a.
ace.
is
sing.
\a<ya>
and Xaycov
ew?
In
Ionic most of these words follow the ordinary second declension. So, for
Attic Xet6s, pecs, KiiXws, Xa7cis, Ionic has Adds, vrjbs, /c<f Aos, \ayu6s or \ay6s.
THIRD DECLENSION
47
THIRD DECLENSION
Words
of
sion
general rules
1.
-o? of
may
be given.
Stems ending in a
labial or a palatal
mute
are never
neuter.
2.
MASCULINE
those in
3.
nom.
4.
nom.
-TTJT-),
FEMININE
in -t?),
stems ending in
in
rijr,
0,
(with
-i>?).
NEUTER
acr,
ar,
e<r
(with
FORMATION OF CASES
Neuter words of the third declension
have
the
nominative, accusative, and vocative
regularly
like
the
A final T is dropped
singular
simple stem.
thus
aco/jia (stem o^^ar) body.
(
48)
95.
Neuters.
96.
Singular.
Most masculine and feminine words of the third declension form the nominative by adding -9 to the stem.
For
the euphonic change which may follow, see
2830, 34
:
thus
1.
FORMATION OF CASES
THIRD DECLENSION.
48
13)
thus
l^wKpdr^
\ifJLijv (\ifjiev-)
Some
NOTE.
of these
48).
^et/xwi/os,
etc.
The
Accusative Singular.
97.
(\eovr-) lion (
XeW
Socrates,
(J2a)fcpaTe<r-~)
accusative singular of
and
TToXiv.
(Cf.
14, 2 note.)
But stems
1.
i&,
(stem
epis strife
e/?tS-),
98.
(stem
see
SaifJLoit-')',
yepcov old
man, voc.
<yepov
(stem
48).
TTOI/JLIJV
<f>v\aj;
\7rt9
(but
(stem
watchman,
</>i>Xa/c-)
voc.
a.
0)
after vowels.
Homer has
Thus he has
b.
In the genitive
-<ri(j')
and
(*7ro-o-t),
-eo-o-i^),
iroffl,
and
sometimes
7r65e<ro-i
with
Thus
TTOO-O-/
CONSONANT STEMS
vowel remains unchanged, contrary to
shepherds, for
lengthened
all,
*7roifjLev-crL
But when
1.
vr
49
34
thus
Bai/jLOai to divinities,
Trot/zeo-t to
for *&aifjiov-cn.
is
to
for *7ravT-ai.
100.
numbers.
of one
have the written
and dative of all
77, 2): thus TTOVS foot, gen. sing. TTO^O?, gen. plur.
dat.
TToSwv,
plur. TTOCTI.
flex (
NOTE.
(
For exceptions
TTCUS (
115, 18),
<w(129,
see 8as (
iras (
115, 19),
125, 2),
Tpws
115, 23),
and
3).
CONSONANT STEMS
Labial and
101.
labial or palatal
64>u\ag
f|<f>d\<r/i
phalanx.
<j>v\aK-)
Stems ending in a
watchman.
(stem
Stems.
Palatal
mute
J|e P
hair.
6 K \cty
thief.
4>Xe'4/
vein.
SINGULAR
Xom.
<J>v\a
<j>d\a^
0pC
K\WX|/
<}>Xe'v|/
Gen.
4>vi\aK-os
(jxxXa-yy-os
K\ir-6s
<j>\ep-6s
Dat.
4>v\aK-L
4>x\a-yy- 1
rpix-os
T P 1 X~'
K\fl>ir-i
$\t$-L
Ace.
<J>v\aK-a
<j>d\a-yy-a
Voc.
<>vXa
N.A.V.
<}>iiXaK-e
<t>dXa-Y^-
G.D.
4>vXaK-oiv
<j>aXd-yy- lv
N.V.
4>vXa.K-S
<f>dXa^-s
Gen.
4>vXa.K-wv
^aXd-y-y-wv
rpix-wv
KXwir-aiv
<J>X|3-(ov
cj>dXa-y^i
0pi^i
KXwxjn
<|>X\(/
rpix-as
KXwir-as
<j)Xp-as
DUAL
PLURAL
Dat.
<J)vXa^
Ace.
<|)vXaK-as
<|>dXa^-as
4
BABBITT'S GR. GRAM.
THIRD DECLENSION
50
AWioty (stem A0to7r-) AethioxaKvty (stem ^aXf/3-) steel, fj /eXt/>iaf (stem K\lpian,
6 6vv
(stem
-*) ladder, rj IICLGTI^ (stem /jLaarly-^) whip,
6
1.
For the f and ^r in the nominative singular and
For the vocative singu28 and 29.
dative plural see
lar see
For the change of to T in 0/n'f see 41.
98, 1.
102.
Lingual Stems.
CONSONANT STEMS
51
dropping of T (and
For" the
1.
before a in
vr), S, or
30.
the nominative singular and dative plural see
For
the dative plural of stems in -vr- (like yepovo-i*) see 99, 1.
For the vocative singular see 98, 1. For the accusative
singular of stems in
-IT-
and
-tS-
NEUTER
103.
TO
<ra>|ia
body (stem
arwjjiaT-)
DUAL
SINGULAR
PLURAL
Norn.
Nora.
<rwp.a
Gen.
<rco[iaT-os
Dat.
o-wp-ar-i
Ace.
o~w|jLa
Ace.
Voc.
o-w|ia
Voc.
N.A.V.
G.D.
ovoiAaT-}
name,
yaXaKT-*) milk (
1.
-p- (
97, 1.
o-wnar-e
Gen.
<rw|xaT-oiv
Dat.
<rwjxaT-a
(rrofia
/-teXt
48).
73, 1)
thus
rjTrap
in
liver, fj/JLap
Four words,
Trepas,
Tre/oaro?,
ewe?;
repas,
re/jaro?,
(contracted from
nominatives
form
their
$a'o?), </)ft)To'?, /^A^,
singular from
a stem ending in a ( 73, 1).
(For the full declension
prodigy
fceparos,
/cepas,
of icepas see
horn
^>w?
115, 10.)
Homer has
In Ionic
dat. sing,
dat.
</>det,
plur.
/cfyas
/cfyat,
THIRD DECLENSION
52
Liquid Stems.
declined
104.
CONSONANT STEMS
53
These
6 irar^p father.
(stein irarep- or
mother.
f|
or
(stem
iraTp-)
TJ
OirydTtjp daughter.
6 dv^jp
man.
(stem Ovyarep- or
(stem dvep-
Ov-yarp-)
or dv(6)p-)
(MfjTp-)
SINGULAR
Nom.
ira-nrjp
Gen.
irarp-os
p.TlTp-6s
Dat.
irarp-C
|lT,T P
Ace.
Voc.
Ov-yarp-os
dv8p-6s
Ou-yarp-f
dvSp-C
irarep-a
0vyaTp-a
avSp-a
irdrep
Ov-yarep
DUAL
N.A.V.
G.D.
avSp-e
irem'p-e
irarep-oiv
dvSp-oiv
Ov-yarcp-oiv
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
irarcp-wv
|JtTJTp-WV
dvSp-cov
Dat.
iraTpd-o-t
(i-qxpa-o-i
dvSpd-(ri
Ace.
ira,T'p-as
iraiVcs
av8p-s
avSp-as
100): thus
avSpwv (but
2.
a-
Trar/oo?,
Trareptov, avSpdai).
For the a
(cf.
104, note).
14, 1.
Stems ending in cr
106. Stems in -a-.
whenever it comes between two vowels
THIKD DECLENSION
54
inflected
NEUTER
TO
(stem
-yevos race.
TO
-yevoo--, -yeveo--)
(stem
-ye'pas
prize.
-yepacr-)
SINGULAR
Nom.
-y^vos
Gen.
-yevovs (*yeveo--os,
yeVe-o?)
Dat.
-yevci
yeve-'t)
Ace.
-ycvos
Voc.
-yevos
N.A.V.
-yc'vei
(*yeveo--e,
G.D.
-yevoiv
(*yei/(T-oti/,
N.V.
Y* vtl
(*yeve<r-a,
(*yeve(T-i,
(*yepa(T-os, ycpa-os)
(*yepao--t,
yepa-t)
(*yepa<r-a,
yepa-a)
-yepas
DUAL
yeVe-e)
PLURAL
( -yeve'wv
(
yeVe-a)
(*yei/eo-a>v)
ycpwv
(*yepa<r-a>v, yepa-wv)
-yevwv
Dat.
-yeveon
( yeVecr-ori)
Ace.
-yevrj
(*yei/(r-a,
ye'paon ( ye'pao--(7t)
(*yepacr-a,
yeVe-a)
yepa-a)
TO ap0o9 flower, TO
So also are declined TO Tet%o?
eVo5 ?/ear, TO yfjpas old age, TO icepas horn, wing (with other
forms from a stem tcepar-', see 115, 10).
Observe that neuters ending in -05 form their nominative, accusative, and vocative singular from the stem in
-oo--.
14 and 73, 1.)
(See
1.
106 a.
Thus,
K\<fa,
b.
<T<TI
8dp<reos
(for
missile.
In
uncontracted: thus
777/3005
plural Homer has -a short: thus 5<?7ra cups. In the dative plural he has
three forms, 5e7rd-e<r<ri (for *5e7ra<r-e0-0-j,
37), 5ewa<r-<ri, and dtiravi ( 35).
CONSONANT STEMS
2.
55
from
Thus
%/oea
stem
%/3eo? debt,
107.
2a>Kpa.TT]s Socrates.
(stem 2a>KpaT<r-)
NOR!.
ZcOKp<XTr|S
Gen.
2wKpa,Tous
(*2<oKpaT<r-os,
Dat.
DcoKparei
(*2(OKparecr-t,
Ace.
SwKpaTt]
(*2o>Kparecr-a,
Voc.
So
Ay poo-Bevy? Demosthenes,
Diogenes.
1.
the dative.
declined
HepifcXfjs
(stem
Ile/^/eXeeo--)
Pericles
is
thus
_T
Norn,
-j
(
Gen.
IIcpiK\Eovs
(*nptKXeecr-os,
Dat.
rhpiKXti
(*IIeptKXeeo--t,
IlepiKXee-t,
Ace.
IlpiK\cd
(*Ilept/<Xee(r-a,
IlepiKXee-a)
Voc.
Il6p(K\is
109.
Stems
in
alSov?
(*cu'Soa--o?,
ace. alSa)
There
-oo--.
is
IleptKXee?)
at'So-o?),
(*at'Socr-a,
one stem in
is
thus inflected
at'So-a),
dat.
alSol
voc.
nom.
at'Sa)?,
(*al$oa--i,
at'Sco?.
-ocr-
(^
gen.
at'So-i),
a.
In
uncontracted forms.
Thus
in -K\er)s
a.
In Ionic yds
dawn
is
declined like
'HpaK\rjos, 'HpaK\7ja.
THIRD DECLENSION
56
VOWEL STEMS
Stems in
110.
thus declined
-i-
Stems ending in
-D-.
6 irf\\vs forearm.
iroXis city.
f)
(stem
and
or v are
(stem
iroXi-)
TTTIXV-)
TO d'cm) town.
6 i\Qv<$ fish.
(stem do--)
(stem
l\Qv-}
SINGULAR
Nom.
ir6Xi-s
ao-Tv
Gen.
iroXe-cos
d'o-T-ws
Dat.
iroXci (TrdAe-t)
Ace.
ir6Xt-v
Voc.
iroXi
(ao-re-t)
l\Qv-'i
ao-Tv
DUAL
N.A.V.
iroXei (TTo'Ae-e)
a<TTl
G.D.
-iroXeotv
do-T6-OlV
N.V.
Gen.
ir6Xs
(7roAe-e?)
iroXe-wv
ao-TT]
(aore-a)
ao-T-wv
lx0v-S
Dat.
iroXs-o-i
d'o-T-<ri
Ace.
iroXeis
dVrr] (aorc-a)
IXOV-C
x 0v-oiv
PLURAL
110
a.
In
Homer
steins in
-i-
sing.
l\Qv-otv
nom.
7r6Xts,
gen.
voc. TrdXt
?r6Xtv,
(rarely) TroXecrt (which perhaps stands for 7r6Xt<rt), ace. 7r6Xts and ?r6Xias.
b. From TrdXis Homer has also four forms with 77: sing. gen. 7r6X?7os,
dat.
7r6X?7i
c.
TTO'XI
plur.
nom.
TrdXT/es,
ace. 7rdX7?as.
In Herodotus stems in
(rarely ?r6Xei), TroXir,
Tro'Xtas)
TTO'XI
-t;
sing. 7r6Xis,
TTO'XIOS,
WXis
(rarely
has
demand: thus
-os
its
tx&vs or t-^dvas.
VOWEL STEMS
So
77
Svvafiis
sing,
short
77
57
power,
0-1)5
^0*7
(like
%#u<?,
gen.
darv town.
is
NOTE.
have, as
It is probable that in
we have
seen elsewhere
105, 1),
1.
Most
steins in -v-
60).
/ao?, etc.
3.
made
is
irregularly
4. The accusatives
plural, Tro'Xet? and Tr^et?, are irregumade
like
the
nominatives
larly
plural.
111.
of the
(
21).
They
THIRD DECLENSION
58
6 paonXevs
6,
f,
povs
king.
ox, cow.
(stem paoaXcv-)
(stem POV-)
f]
old
woman.
(stem
SINGULAR
Nom.
pao-iXev-s
Gen.
pao-iXc-cos
Dat.
Ace.
pao-iXe-d
Voc.
pao-iXev
DUAL
N.A.V.
G.D.
pcuriXc'-oiv
PO-OIV
ypd-oiv
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
pao-iXe-wv
Dat.
Ace.
pao-iXc-ds
po-wv
-ypd-wv
POV-O-C
ypav-a-i
POVS
vavs
ship.
(stem vav-)
VOWEL STEMS
59
(in Homer), and this, in turn, is for *(3a<n\r)f:-o<> ( 21). So also the
accusatives singular and plural have -e'-d and -e-d?, for earlier -77-01
and
-fj-a<s.
dual
fiacnXri-es.
2.
When
(See note.)
the final -ev- of the stem follows a vowel or
Stems
Ileijocuea)?),
Stems ending in
in -01-.
21).
and for
They
TJ
its
accusative
-rreiGw
(found in the
01
persuasion.
(stem
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
imOoi
ACC.
1Tl6<&
Voc.
ireiOoi
Stems
in
-co-
(or cop).
a.
ow: thus
ot-
steins in
IRREGULAR DECLENSION
60
are
They
-o>/r-.
thus
6 Tipws hero.
(stem
SINGULAR
Nom.
tjpws
Gen.
T]p-os
Dat.
-fipo)
Ace.
4jpco-a,
Voc.
4ips
(77/00)-';)
Tjpft)+?)
DUAL
PLURAL
Nom.
-npw-es,
Tjpws
N.A.V.
-npw-e
Gen.
fjpw-wv
G.D.
rjpw-oiv
Dat.
t]p&>-<ri
Ace.
-qpw-as, fjpws
TJpw
Voc.
o /A^T/OW?
mother's brother, 6
father's brother.
SUBSTANTIVES OF PECULIAR
DECLENSION
114.
1.
OR,
IRREGULAR
singular in
-771;
(^wKpar-qv), as
if
113
a.
(7//3w'),
77/>ci>es,
thus
recocts.
So Homer has
114, 2 a.
TivLoxyes
Al8io\f/.
(stem
yvioxev-,
111);
cf.
At'0io7ras
and
At^ioTr^as,
ace. plur. of
IRREGULAR DECLENSION
61
nom.
See also
103,
and
2.
3.
usually ol araBiai.
115.
by
a/wo?,
2d
gen.
(poetic
A/>ea>5
105)
The nominative
is
singular
supplied
decl., regular.
3.
TO "yovu knee (Lat. genu), nom. ace. voc. sing.
other cases are formed from stem <yovar- ( 73, 1)
mr-o?,
4.
T]
rydvar-i,
-yuvTi
same
All
:
70-
etc.
woman.
(Cf.
plur.
<yvvalices,
73, 1.)
T|
of one syllable (
6.
TO
115, 1 a. "ApTjs:
ace. "Aprja
100).
86p\j spear,
115, 3 a.
Homer has
Herodotus,
"yovv
Epic also
nom.
"Ap-rji
Ionic
and poetic
76 b)
and'Apei',
SUBSTANTIVES OF PECULIAR
62
(cf.
7.
A;
voc. ZeO.
TO Kapd
9.
73, 1)
(/ca/oar-, /cpdr-,
12.
stem
;uz>-
115, 6 a.
Epic also
#1^05,
/cvi/t, /cuz/a
Ionic
86pv:
Sotfparos,
Zevs
115, 9 a.
Kdpot:
and
poetic also
Homer
/cpaar-, K par.
N.A.
from a
115, 8 a.
Kaprjr-,
Z-rjvfc, Zrjvt,
Sahara,
5otf/>e(r<ri
SovpdTwv,
76 b).
dotipacri.
Zijva.
SINGULAR
/c</)77
also Kdp
Gen.
Kap^aTos
KdpijTos
tcpdaros
Dat.
Ka.pria.TL
KdprjTi
Kpdari
KpaTi
PLURAL
N.A.
Ka.p~fja.TO.
Kapd
KpaTa
fcpdara
Gen.
KpaTuv
Dat.
(cf.
115, 17).
Kdprjva, Kap-f/vuv,
Homer sometimes
has an accusative
OR IRREGULAR DECLENSION
13.
dat.
Xa-o?,
Xa-ecrcrt
14.
63
ace.
Xa-t,
Xa-z^
\aa-v,
plur.
Xa-e?,
\d-cov,
or Xa-ecrt.
r
T|
ots sheep
oZ-9, ot-o?,
17.
6,
(stem
oZ-z;
ot-if',
for
ot-
o/rt-,
cf.
fj
102),
The
thus
genitive plural
OJT-O'?,
is
6,
TTCIIS
T|
twr-t;
plur.
w-ra, w-rw^,
oW.
iral.
The
Pnyx
(ttvv/c-, Uvtcv-,
genitive and dative dual (jrai&oiv~) and the genitive plural (TraiScov) are exceptions to
the rule of accent for stems of one syllable ( 100).
20.
TI
IIv\>!
Tlvtcva.
old
man
is
commonly used
thus
7rpe'cr{3ecn,
115, 14 a.
fidprvs:
/j-dprvpos
115, 15 a.
Oi'3i7r65ea>.
Homer
:
115, 16 a.
ols
ovs
thus
6ibs, etc.
115, 18 a.
Homer has
ouao-i.
8is,
ADJECTIVES
64
of one syllable (
TO
100).
o58o)p
ADJECTIVES
116.
The
of substantives,
FIKST
Homer has
also a stem
vi-
'
>
FIRST
They
the
feminine
follows
d-yaOos good.
65
the
4>X.ios friendly.
first
ADJECTIVES
66
118.
They
Many adjectives in
are thus declined
-eo<?
and
SINGULAR
FEM.
MASC.
NEUT.
N.V.
Gen.
Dat.
(XP 1 "^)
XP^"<?
'
XP^"Q
(XP^"*)
Ace.
DUAL
N.A.V. xpv<rw
G.D.
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
XP^"^
(XP^"
XP'"^'"'^'
(\pvcr0)v)
Dat.
xP v<r fe (xpw<rois)
XP^ ^5 (xp^cr 'o^s)
Ace.
"
XP^
(XP^" ecu )
01 ^
XP^"*
(vpvcrfwi')
%fv<r&v
xP V(ra ^ (xpi'O'tais)
XP^ "*? (xpuo"ds)
xP uoro ^s
XP^"*
xp^^'**'
SINGULAR
FEM.
MASC.
N.V.
Gen.
dp-yvpovs (dpyvpco?)
dp-yvpd
dp-yvpov
(dpyvpeov)
dp^vpas (dpyvpeds)
Dat.
dp-yvpw
(dpyvpew)
dp-yvpqi
Acc.
dp-yvpovv (dpyvpeov)
(dpyvpsd)
(dpyvped)
dp^vpav (dpyvpedv)
NEUT.
dp-yvpovv (dpyvpeov)
dp-yvpov (dpyupeov)
dp-yvpw
(dpyvpew)
dpyvpovv (dpyvpeov)
DUAL
N.A.V. dpYvpw
G.D.
(dpyupew)
dp-yvpoiv (dpyvpeotv)
dpyvpa
(dpyuped)
dp-yvpw
(dpyvpe'w)
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
dp-yvpuv (dpyvpewv)
dp-yvpwv (dpyupecov)
dp-yupwv (dpyvpecuv)
Dat.
dp-yupois (dpyupeots)
dp-yupais (dpyvpeais)
dpYupois (dpyvpeot?)
Acc.
dp-yvpoi
(dpyvpeoi)
dp-yvpat
(dpyvpeai)
(dpyvped?)
dp-yvpa
dp-yvpd
(dpy^pea)
(dpyvpea)
FIRST
67
SINGULAR
FEM.
MASC.
N.V.
Gen.
dirXov
Dat.
dirXw
Acc.
dirXovv (ciTrXdoi/)
NEUT.
dirXij
(ciTrXed)
(ciTrXdov)
dirXfjs
(ciTrAed?)
dirAovv (ctTrAoov)
dirXov (ciTrAoov)
(ctTrXdo))
dirXrj
(ciTrAea)
dirXw
dirXovs
(a7rAda))
airXovv (oiTrAdoi/)
DUAL
N.A.V. dirXw
G.D.
dirXolv
(otTrXdo))
dirXd
(dirXooiv)
dirXatv
N.V.
Gen.
dirXoi
(aVXo'oi)
clirXai
dirXd
(aVAcwx)
dirXaiv
(aTrXdwv)
dirXuv
dirXwv
((XTrAdwv)
Dat.
dirXois
(ciTrXdois)
dirXais
dirXois
(ctTrAdots)
Acc.
dirXovs (ciTrXdous)
dirXds
dirXd
(aVAda)
(ciTrAed)
dirXw
(aTrAdw)
dirXotv (a7rAdoii>)
PLURAL
1.
is
(ciTrAeai)
absorbed.
a-TrAa.
only after p
-005
3.
Adjectives of material in -eo? irregularly have their
written accent on their contract syllables. Thus, ^puo-eo?,
when
nominative dual
(^/oucrco) cf.
of the
91, 2.
By an
adjective of
masc. and
Thus,
fern. 1701^09,
Compound
two endings
ADJECTIVES
68
I'Xews propitious.
quiet.
SINGULAR
NEUT.
Nom.
tjo-vxos
TJO-VXOV
t'Xews
tfXewv
Gen.
TJO'VXOV
Tj<rvx ov
tXeco
t'Xcco
Dat.
TJOTVXW
H"*'X < )
tXecp
iXeu>
Ace.
T]<rux ov
r\<rv\ov
ifXcwv
iXeoov
Voc.
T]<rx>x
ti<rvxov
t'Xews
fc'Xewv
TJ<TVX<>
TI<TVX W
tXew
tXeco
i\a"v\oiv
T)<rvx lv
tXewv
tXewv
i\
1^\
<
DUAL
N.A.V.
G.D.
PLURAL
XT TT
jN
"
V.
*'
t|<rvxoi
Ti<rvxa-
tA.fa>
tAca
Gen.
Tj(riix
wv
Tj(rvx<>v
tXewv
tXewv
Dat.
T)rtxo i s
fi<rvx oi s
tXcws
t'Xews
Ace.
TICTVYOVS
Ti(rvxci
iiXews
iXea
So
also
77^-0^0^09,
are
declined
7TL-<l>0ovov
91, 3),
eu-z'ou?
(eu-z'oo?),
ev-vovv well-disposed.
1.
2.
One
of TXew? see
92, 2.
THIED DECLENSION
(CONSONANT DECLENSION)
Adjectives belonging wholly to the consonant
declension have only two endings, the masculine being
the same as the feminine.
120.
Most
a.
120 a.
nom.
eo-
or ov.
Homer has tXaos and TrXeios for Attic I'Xews and TrX^ws (see
Homer rarely, if ever, contracts adjectives in -rjs. Thus,
plur. of
dv<r/j.ev^s
They
hostile.
92, a).
THIRD DECLENSION
69
true.
happy
cv8aifjt(Dv
SINGULAR
MASC. & FEM.
NEUT.
Nom.
dXT]0 S
NEUT.
ev'8aifj.ov
Gen.
dXr^ovs (d\iy0-<
vSai|iovos
etiSaijiovos
Dat.
dXT)0l
v8aCfiovi
vSaip.ovi
Ace.
ev5ai(xova
vSai(iov
Voc.
v'8ai|j.ov
v'Saip.ov
DUAL
N.A.V.
G.D.
V)8ai(JLOV
dXr)0oiv
dXT,00lV (dXiy0-
vSaip.6voiv
v8aip.6voiv
fivSaijjiovwv
v8ai|iova>v
PLURAL
N.V.
dXt]0is
v8ai|j.ova
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
dXTj0is
needy (see
For
male.
fuller
O-CK^TJ?,
aa)(j)p(i)v,
tvSaifioo-L
v8ai(ioo-i
cv8ai|iovas
v8ap.ova
cra^e? clear ; e
o-wcfrpov
106-107.
1.
evSaifjiov
is
recessive.
Compound
2.
on the
last syllable,
tracted forms
from avTapKe(a}-G)v.
The
3.
an
or v) gives a (cf.
from
121.
ev&eijs
needy.
Declension of Comparatives in
some
-<ov.
To
this
form
of declension
ADJECTIVES
70
They
pgXrtwv
better.
SINGULAR
NEUT.
Nom.
peXrtwv
pc'Xriov
Gen.
peXrfov-os
pcXrtov-os
Dat.
pcXrfov-1
p\rfov-t
or
*
Ace
'{
Voc.
pcXria) (for
8eATlo((r)-a)
P\TIOV
P\TIOV
DUAL
N.A.V. P\TTOV-
P\TIOV-
G.D.
P\TIOV-OIV
pe\Ti6v-oiv
PLURAL
^
p\rtov-S, or
peXrtov-a, or
"1
Gen.
P\TIOV-CDV
p\Tl6v-wv
Dat.
peXTtoo-i
p\Tto<ri
peXrfov-as, or
pcXrfov-a, or
peXrtovs
'
So
also
are
declined
pei^tov
greater
(neut.
rcaXXtcov
1.
2.
eu-eXTU?, ev-\7TL of
sing. masc.
and
fern.
eveKinv
ei)eX7rtS-o9, ace.
71
first
declension (
81, 82).
1.
The feminine is formed from the stem of the masculine
by adding
-ta,
but the
The
2.
and 39).
of
the
feminine always has the
genitive plural
18, 1,
Stems
in -v-.
84).
swift.
SINGULAR
FEM.
MASC.
NEUT.
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Voc.
DUAL
N.A.V.
G.D.
PLURAL
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Tdxis
Tdxid9
Tdxe'd
a. For the feminine -e?a, -e/as, etc., Herodotus has -&t, -^s, ^, -^av,
and Homer sometimes has them thus fiadta, ^Sa^s, etc. (Attic
In the accusative singular Homer sometimes has -fa for Attic
/3a0eia).
123
etc.,
-6v
thus
efy>ea irbvTov
broad sea.
ADJECTIVES
72
y\vicv<i
sweet,
wide.
neuter ends in
no).
The feminine
NOTE.
ra^eta
is
14, 2
and
21).
124.
Stems in
-av-.
black.
SINGULAR
FEM.
MASC.
Nom.
NEUT.
p-e'Xav
fieXavos
[xeXavi
(xcXav
p.e'Xav
lie'Xave
peXdvoiv
pe'Xava
p.eXdvcov
p.e'Xaa-1
p.eXava
Like /^eXa?
NOTE.
1.
is
The feminine
39, 4)
The nominative
96, 1.
contrary to
masculine (/tteXa?) has long a according to
34, while the
short a of the dative plural (/-te'Xao-t) is in accordance
with
99.
125.
in
Stems in
-in--.
-IT- are
thus declined
73
:
irds all.
pleasing.
SINGULAR
FEM.
MASC.
NEUT.
No in.
\aplev
MASC.
FEM.
NEUT.
irds
irdo-a
irdv
Gen.
Dat.
iravri
-rrcwrT)
iravri
Ace.
irdvTct
irdcrav
irdv
Yoc.
irav
ird<ra
irdv
irdo-ai
iravra
DUAL
N.A.V.
G.D.
Xapievroiv
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
xa P
l*
x a P * VTWV
VTa)V
Dat.
\api6crt
Acc.
NOTE
1.
-irdo-wv
iravTcov
trcri
irdo-ais
irdcrt
iravras
irdo-ds
iravra
The feminine
Trre/ooet?
-rraa-a is
see
125, 1)
Xapt'eo-o-a (-erra,
form of the stem (papier-).
voiced.
winged,
for *x<xpieT-ia (
The dative plural
is
39, 1),
^apt'co-i
34), while
from a shorter
(for *xapieT-<n,
NOTE
2.
The nominatives
*7rai/T-?.
The feminine
poetic diction,
of TT ( 22).
7ras are
%ap terra
2.
Observe that the genitives and datives
.
Trdvrwv, Trdcn
100.
are accented contrary to
3.
Observe that the neuter singular irav irregularly has
a,
ADJECTIVES
74
126.
neuter,
alike
TrevrjT-os, etc.
127.
and
and
irregular adjectives
fjieyaXo-,
TroXXo-,
73, 1)
and
great (stems
/-te^a?
TroXu? much,
many (stems
iroXvs much,
great.
TTO\V
many.
SINGULAR
MASC.
Nom.
pfyas
FEM.
Gen.
(Jic'ydXou
p.*ydXr|s
Dat.
(le-ydXco
|A-y<*Ml
Acc.
|xyav
Voc.
[ic-yas
NEUT.
MASC.
fxe*ya.\o
FEM.
NEUT.
iro\v
iroXvs
iroXX^j
iroXXov
iroXXtis
iroXXov
iroXX^
iroXXfj
iroXXw
iroXtiv
iroXXv
iroXv
jie-ydXT]
DUAL
N.A.V.
G.D.
fie-ydXoiv
N.V.
(xe-yaXoi
fi-ydXai
iroXXoi
iroXXai
iroXXd
Gen.
jx-ydXwv
p,-ydX<ov
iroXXwv
iroXXwv
iroXXwv
Dat.
p.-ydXois
iroXXois
iroXXais
iroXXois
iroXXovs
iroXXas
iroXXd
PLURAL
Acc.
by assimilation
127
Homer
TroAAo.
a.
TTO\V-
7roX^eo-<rt (
76 b),
7roX6r(ri,
and
7roX6>s,
TroX^o-i,
nom.
ace.
plur.
DECLENSION OF PARTICIPLES
128.
Declension of irpaos.
Tr/oao?
forms
its
*7rpdev-ia
or
Tr/oaefc,
cf.
75
its
plural from a
ra%eta,
DECLENSION OF PARTICIPLES
129.
passive, are
inflected
like
ay a06<; (
117).
All other participles, namely, the participles of the
active voice, together with the participle of the aorist
passive, belong to the first and third declensions ( 122).
The stems of all of these, with the exception of the perfect
Such participles are thus
active participle, end in in.
declined
povXeuwv planning,
(stem povXevovr-)
oiv
being,
(stem OVT-)
SINGULAR
MASC.
FEM.
NEUT.
Nom.
povXevwv
povXevovo-a
Gen.
POV\OVTOS
Dat.
POV\VOVTI
MASC.
FEM.
NEUT.
pouXcvov
wv
ov<ra
pov\evov<rT]s
POU\VOVTOS
OVTOS
ow<rr]s
OVTOS
povXevovo-r)
POU\VOVTI
ovrt
ouVr)
O'VTI
6'v
Acc.
povXevovra
povXevovcrav
povXvov
6'vra
ovo-av
6'v
Voc.
pouXevwv
povXevouo-a
povXevov
wv
ovcra
6'v
DUAL
N.A.V. povXevovre
ovrt
ov<rd
OVT
povXcvovo-d
povXevovrc
G.D.
povXcv6vTOiv povXtvoxio-aiv povXevovroiv O'VTOIV ovcraiv O'VTOIV
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
povXcvovrcs
povXevovo-at
pouXevovra
O'VTCS
ovo-at
6'vra
pouXtuovTwv
povXevovo-wv
povXevovrwv
O'VTWV
ov<rwv
OVTWV
Dat.
pouXcvovo-i
pouXevovo-ais
pouXevovo-i
ovo-i
ovVais
overt
Acc.
pouXevovras
povXwov<rds
povXevovra
6'vras
ovVds
6 vra
DECLENSION OF PARTICIPLES
76
SCIKVVS showing
SINGULAR
MASC.
FEM.
Nom.
SiSovs
SiSovcra
NEUT.
MASC.
SiSov
SCIKV^S
FEM.
NEUT.
SciKvvcra
SCIKVVV
Gen.
8l86 VTOS
8i8ovo-T]s
8i86vTos
SIKVVVTO<
8eiKvvcri]s
Seucvvvros
Dat.
8iS6vri
8i8ovo-T|
8i86vri
SIKVVVTI
SeiKvxJCTT]
SEIKVVVTI
Acc.
8186 vra
8i8ovo-av
8i86v
8eiKvvvra
SeiKvvcrav
Voc.
SiSovs
8i8ovo-a
8iS6v
SCIKVVS
N.A.V.
G.D.
8186 VT6
SiSovcra
SiSovrc
SiSovroiv
SiSovcraiv SiSovroiv
8i86vTs
SiSovcrai
SiSovra
SCIKVVVTCS
Gen.
SiSovrwv
SiSovcriov
SiSovTwv
Dat.
SiSovcri
SiSovcrais SiSovcri
Ace.
SiSovras
SiSovcrds
Seiicvvv
SeiKvvv
DUAL
SCIKVVVTC
SeiKwcra
SCIKVVVTC
PLURAL
SiSovra
SCIKVVO-I
SeiKVvcrai
SiKvv<rais SCIKVVCTI
SciKvvvras SeiKvvcrds
Scivvvra
SeiKvvvra
SINGULAR
MASC.
FEM.
NEUT.
MASC.
FEM.
NEUT.
XV0V
Nom.
Xvcrds
XvVacra
Xvcrav
XvGeis
Gen.
Xvcravros
XvcrdcrTjs
Xvcravros
Xv0vros
Dat.
Xvcravri
XvcrdcrTj
Xvoravn
Xv0c-vTi
XvOeio-T)
Acc.
Xvcravra
Xvcrdcrav
Xvcrav
Xv0evra
Xv0icrav
Xv0V
Voc.
Xvcras
Xvcracra
Xvcrav
Xv0eicra
XV0'V
Xvcrdo-d
Xv<ravr
Xv0VTOS
Xv0VTl
DUAL
N.A.V. Xijtravre
G.D.
Xv<rdvToiv
XvOc'vre
Xv0icrd
Xv0icraiv
Xvcracraiv XVO-OLVTOIV
Xv0VTOlV
PLURAL
N.V.
Xvo-avTS
Gen.
Xv<rd(rai
Xvcravra
Dat.
Xvo-do-t
Xiio-aorais Xvo-d<ri
Acc.
XiJo-avras
Xv<rd(ras
Xvcravra
XvOevres
XvOeicrai
XvOcvra
XvOt'vTwv
Xv0io-<Sv
XvOeVrwv
Xv0icrt
Xv0io-ais
Xv0io-i
XvOe'vras
Xu0i(rds
XvOe'vra
DECLENSION OF PARTICIPLES
,
77
120, 1).
3.
100.
dative, contrary to
4.
native (cf.
130.
-GO))
is like
the nomi-
98, 1).
The present
contracted.
They
participle of verbs in
(-ao>, -e'&>, and
of
verbs
participle
liquid
( 213) are
SINGULAR
MASC.
FEM.
XEUT.
Nom.
TIJIWV
(-awv)
Tifiwcra
(-aoiKra)
TIJJLWV
Gen.
TIJJLWVTOS
(-aovros)
TIJJK&O-TIS
(-aoixrr/s)
Ttp.covTos
(-aovros)
Dat.
TIJXWVTI
(-aoj/rt)
TIJJLWCTTI
(-OOWTJ)
TIJJLWVTI
(-aoi'Tt)
(-
Acc.
rinwvra
(-aoi/ra)
Tifj.t3<rav
(-aovcrai/)
Ti(j.c5v
(-aov)
Voc.
TIJJIWV
(-awv)
Tijjiwcra
(-aou(ra)
Ti|j.(5v
(-aov)
TtjjLwvTC
(-aoi/re)
DUAL
N.A.Y.
TiftwvT
G.D.
TIJJIWVTOIV (-adi/TOtv)
Tifxc6(raiv (-aoixrcuv)
TinvTs
(-aovres)
Tijiwo-at
(-aovcrai)
TijAtovra
(-aovra)
TipnovTcav
(-aovrwv)
Tificao-wv
(-aovfraiv)
TIJXWVTWV
(-advrwv)
Dat.
TIJJLWO-I
(-aovcri)
rijicoo-ais (-aouo-at?)
Tijiwiri
(-aovcrt)
Acc.
TifJiwvTas
(-aovras)
Tino-as
TifiwvTct
(-aovra)
(-aorre)
TIJIWVTOIV (-advrotv)
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
(-aovcras)
DECLENSION OF PARTICIPLES
78
from
</>iA.eW)
SINGULAR
FEM.
MASC.
Nom.
(JuXtov
Gen.
cjuXovvros
Dat.
<}>I\OVVTI
(-eoi/Ti)
Ace.
<|uXovvTa
Voc.
4>iXwv
NEUT.
4>l\OVV
<|uXov<ra
(-
<j)l\OVVTOS
(-
4>lXoV(TT)
<J>i\ovvTi
(-e'oi/ri)
(-eoi/ra)
<f>iXov<rav (-<
<j>l\OVV
(-OV)
(-<ov)
<}>iXov(ra
4>l\OVV
(-OV)
DUAL
N.A.V.
<|>iXovvT
G.D.
<|>i\ovvToiv (-eoi/Toiv)
(-t'ovre)
4>LXovcrd
(-eov(ra)
<j>iXovo-aLv (-coverall/)
<|)lXoi)VT
4>iXovvroiv (-eoVroiv)
PLURAL
N.V.
Gen.
<|>lXovVTS
4>iXovarcu
(-eovcrai)
<j>iXovo-wv (-covo-wv)
Dat.
<|>i\ov<ri
Ace.
<j>i\oiivTas
1.
(-OVTS)
(-eWras)
4>iXovvTa
4>iXovcrais (-eovaats)
<|>iXovo-i
<|)iXovo-as
ijuXovvra
(-covcrds)
(-eovra)
<|)lXovivTft)V
The present
,
is
forms do
131.
The stem
o<r
73, 1).
of the perfect
The
declen-
SINGULAR
FEM.
XeXvKuia
NEUT.
XeXvKOs
XeXvKoros
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES
So also are inflected
educated;
(eo-raxr-),
ecrrco?,
ea-ro'?
-/co?
having
(stem
eo-Twr-
-/cvia,
standing
The neuter
XOTE.
distinguish
TreTrai&ev/ccos,
eo-Tcocra,
79
of eorws
is
it
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES
132. Comparison by -Tpos, -TCITOS.
Most adjectives
form the comparative degree by adding -re/ao?, -re/oa, -repov
(declined like /-ta/e/xfc, 117) to the masculine stem of the
The superlative is formed by adding -raro?,
positive.
-rax?;, -Ta-Tov (declined like ayaOos,
117) to the same
Thus
stem.
COMPARATIVE
POSITIVE
/cov(f)o<>
(Ta(f>r)$
^a/)iet9
light
/covcfro-Tepos
bitter
Trucpo-repos
sharp
o%v-repos
black
/-leXa^-re/oo?
ofu-raro?
clear
a-afyea-Tepos
pleasing
and
1.
SUPERLATIVE
Stems in
-o-
125, note 1)
tion,
Thus:
COMPARATIVE
SUPERLATIVE
cro(/>o?
ivise
<ro^)(o-Te/309
o-oc/xo-raro?
afio?
worthy
afico-repo?
a^oa-raro?
POSITIVE
2.
thus 7epai09
final o of the
x
stem
0t Xo9 friendly,
/
Xraro9.
superlative
0t
comparative <^tXrepo9,
old,
comparative
7e/oatrepo9
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES
80
133.
their stems
A few adjectives
Comparison by -LOV, -UTTOS.
compared by adding to the root of the positive the
endings -Icov, -lov to form the comparative, and -tcrro?,
The superlative is
-UTT7), -UTTOV to form the superlative.
134.
are
comparative see
121.
am
pleasant (cf.
COMPARATIVE
POSITIVE
jyS-v-s
117)
Thus
178-0/10.1
^S-tcov
SUPERLATIVE
^S-tcrro?
pleased)
OOLTTIOV (for *Ta^-tcov,
39, 1
swiftness)
jU.ey-o.-s
ju,eia>v
ra^-icrro?
and 41)
(for
39, 2)
greatness)
o-s liostile(c,L
>9 shameful
^-05
(cf.
ato^-os
134
b.
ADVERBS
136.
The following
Irregular Comparison.
the most
81
contains
list
POSITIVE
dya0os good
SUPERLATIVE
d/xetVcov
aptoTos
Awcrro?
bad
KaKKTTOS
KOLKltoV
(deterior)
r)Ki(TTa adv. /eas^
(inferior)
small
/ztKprepos
q/*a^
/xiKporaros
39,1)
tcuv,
v? much,
many
TrAeccrros
21)
KaAos beautiful
KaAAtwv
dAytwv
paSios easy
pacrros
dAyetvos painful
ADVERBS
137.
Form
of
Adverbs.
in
-a)<?,
and
Their form is in
are regularly derived from adjectives.
all respects like the genitive plural, except that the last
letter is ? instead of
v.
wholly
(TTO,?
whole,
gen.
gen. plur.
aofywv),
plur. Trdwrwv),
ra^ew?
NOTE.
to dya#o? good
is
ev
z^eZZ.
ADVERBS
82
1.
Besides the regularly formed adverbs many nouns
(some of them obsolete) and some pronominal stems are
used in certain cases adverbially.
olicoL
Trot
battle,
nowhere
(cf.
389),
a^a^ei without
358),
ov&a/jiov
358).
2.
Place
from home,
; -Oev,
Trdvro-Oev
from
Place Whence,
all sides ;
-Se,
138.
Comparison
of
Adverbs.
Adverbs
in
-o>?
employ
for their comparative the neuter singular of the comparative of their adjective ; for their superlative they employ
easily.
1.
Adverbs
ending in
in
-co.
-co
highest.
2.
(for
The adverb
fjLa\-iov,
137, 2 a.
Homer
The
thus
/LtaXa
39, 3),
and
local endings
ofrcofli
are naturally
at home, ovpavbdev
its
comparative /jia\\ov
much more
from heaven,
frequent in
T)fj.eTp6vde to
our
PRONOUNS
83
PRONOUNS
The pronouns
139.
first,
FIRST PERSON
of
the
THIRD PERSON
SINGULAR
Nona.
i^yw
orv
Gen.
Dat.
jio
Ace.
fie'
JJ.QI
(enclitic)
Voc.
<rou (enclitic)
him, her, it
ov; ov (enclitic)
o-oi
ol; ol (enclitic)
<ro;
<r
(enclitic)
|i
you
<rov
o-
(enclitic)
(enclitic)
4';
(enclitic)
o-v
DUAL
N.A.(V.)
G.D.
vi&
we two
o-<j>
vv
you two
o-<bwv
PLURAL
Nom.
VJJL61S
Gen.
TJH.WV
VfJLWV
Dat.
TJJJ.IV
VJXIV
yOU
<r<j>is
o-cjncri
Ace.
<r<j>as
Voc.
P:.
The stems
of the
pronoun of the
first
person are
(e)/xe-
(the nominative eyw being of different formation), vco-, and ly/w-e(from <l/>t)U,e-) of the second person <rv- (for TV-), ere (for *r/re-) cr^xo-,
and v/xe- (from v/x/xe-) of the third person e- (originally *cr/re-, 36 a),
;
ce-
(for
*cre/re-),
and
cr<^>e-.
From
From
127, note).
person comes only the nominative crv (cf. TroXvs,
the longer form of the stem of the third person ee- (*oref e-) conies the
Homeric form
ace.
ee,
The
PRONOUNS
8-4
the pronouns
about you.
thus irap
The pronoun
2.
as a direct reflexive (
139
Homer has
a.
from
e/Jiov
470),
is
never
o,
ot, e,
when used
enclitic.
SINGULAR
Nom.
eytbv
e*7<6,
( l/xe?o, e/i^o,
Gen.
fj,
-J
vv, rvvrj
e"/xeO,
ev (encl.), e/j.edev
o-eto,
cr^o,
eto,
<reO,
(rev (encl.),
aedev
eo (end.),
0,
eu (encl.),
ei',
Dat.
pot (encl.)
tfjiot,
^,
Ace.
(encl.)
fjif
croi,
0-e",
(encl.)
eo?, of, oi
(encl.)
e^, ^,
(encl.)
fj.iv
DUAL
N.A.
G.D.
i/c6
j/wi,
v&'iv
o-0o>^ (encl.)
o-0c6
0-0(31',
62)
<r<j>uitv
(encl.)
PLURAL
Nom.
&fA/j.es
^/>te?s,
^ TjfJ.eiwv,
PP
6/ie?s,
tfneuv
vfj.fj.es
vpttav
vfj.elwv,
(rcftetuv,
<7(f>euv
Dat
'
^"' ^^C")
^'"' ^/"C")
o-0ti'
'
^/*Me
u/x^as,
u/u^e
b.
(encl.)
o-0<f
(encl.),
(encl.)
The forms
(T(p(tJv
<r<t>lffi(v\ (?(f>L<ri(v)
as
Ace" / ^^^
(r^ewv^
(encl.),
in origin.
SINGULAR
Nom.
f^(S)
Gen.
^o,
Dat.
o-o/,
Ace.
e>?,
<re,
Nom.
ijfj.eis
ifj.e?s
<r(f>eis
Gen.
iineuv
v/jiewv
vtyewv,
Dat.
Tjfjuv
vfj.iv
(rfylffi,
Was
<rv
e(j.ev,
/j.e
jju-v
(encl.)
(encl.)
(encl.)
TOI (encl.)
ae (encl.)
ev (encl.)
ot
(encl.)
PLURAL
Ace {
as
<T(f>ewv
o-0t(j-i
(encl.)
(encl.)
PRONOUNS
NOTE
1.
pronoun use
and plural.
85
VLV (encl.)
140.
self,
same
is
thus inflected
a/Ore's.
The pronoun
SINGULAR
MASC.
FEM.
NEUT.
Nom.
avros
avro
Gen.
avrov
avrov
Dat.
avrw
avrw
Ace.
avrov
avro
avrci
avroiv
avrdl
avruv
avrois
avrd
oft, ot, e,
etc.
PRONOUNS
86
compound form.
They
myself.
himself, herself,
thyself.
Gen.
IfJiavTov, -ijs
Dat.
efxauTo),
Acc.
ejiavrdv, -^jv
-fj
creavrov, -TJS
creauTw,
lavr,
-fj
-fj,
lavrov,
creavrov, -i\v
itself.
-w
-^jv, -6
PLURAL
ourselves.
themselves.
yourselves.
avrwv
lavrwv
or
Dat.
T)|iiv
Acc.
avroiS) -ais
or
VJJL&S
avrovs, -as
creavrov
;
<r<{>i(riv
<r<j>as
avTois, -ais
-a.
avroiis, -as
:
aavrov,
Reciprocal Pronoun.
meaning one another, from its
142.
The
reciprocal
Stem
DUAL
pronoun,
avTwv
lavrovs, -as,
or
1.
<r<j>tov
It is
thus
PRONOUNS
87
143.
are
are
They
e/xd?
atj
os
17
place
77,
^/xeVepos
-d
-ov
our, ours.
thy, thine.
v/tere/oo?
-d
-ov
your, yours.
ov
o-^eVepos
-d
-ov
their
fj.6v
own.
The
is
144.
o,
my, mine.
(TOV
fj.ij
(TO?
1.
TO,
own.
Demonstrative
is
Pronouns.
thus inflected
Stems
TO-
The
and
6 (for <ro-,
SINGULAR
36)
definite
its
article
PRONOUNS
88
145.
euro?, avrrj,
rovro
SINGULAR
MASC.
Nom.
6'Se
Gen.
Tov8
Dat.
Tw8
TTJ86
Ace.
N.A.
G.D.
TotvSe
Nom.
ol'8c
a'iSe
Gen.
TwvSe
TwvSc
Dat.
Toto-Se
Taio-8
Ace.
o-Se
oSe,
%$,
Tao-Se
ro'Se this,
:
and
PRONOUNS
such case a preceding short vowel
89
is
dropped
thus
6Bf,
Tavrt.
148.
rogative pronoun
pronoun
is
ri?,
thus declined
rl,
is
rt?,
TL
enclitic (
INTERROGATIVE
who? what?
The
The
inter-
indefinite
They
are
PRONOUNS
90
149.
The
Relative Pronouns.
is
who, which,
thus inflected
relative
pronoun
o?,
ij,
SINGULAR
FEM.
MASC.
Nom.
os
Gen.
ov
Dat.
NEUT.
ti
tjs
ov
a)
fj
Ace.
ov
ijv
<3
<3
c3
otv
olv
otv
DUAL
N.A.
G.D.
PLURAL
Nom.
oi
at
Gen.
iSv
*5v
cSv
Dat.
ots
ats
ols
Ace.
ovs
as
The
#m,
o Ti
made by
149 a. Beside the forms given above ( 149) Homer has also gen. sing.
6'o
90 a), often wrongly written 6W, and fern, trjs (!).
(
Homer
6, ^,
r6
144 a),
is
often used
b.
6's,
r),
oi',
and
at.
For
other forms he employs the demonstrative [6, ^] r6, roO, rrjs, etc. (cf.
149 a), except after certain prepositions (mostly prepositions of two
thus yuer' 775 with
syllables, of which the last syllable may suffer elision)
all
whom,
air
wv from which
44, 4 a).
150 a. Homer has several forms of the indefinite relative in which the
stem 6- is not declined thus sing. nom. &Yts, neut. 6Vn, gen. 6'rreo,
and dVeu, dat. oYey, ace. 6'rtva, neut. O'TTI plur. gen. Sreuv, dat. 6
For the neuter plural he uses a<r<ra, nom. and ace.
ace. Snvas.
b. Herodotus has gen. sing. oVev, dat. sing. 6'rey, gen. plur.
dat. plur. oT&>i<n, neut. plur. nom. and ace.
:
PRONOUNS
92
INTERROGATIVE
DEMONSTRATIVE
INDEFINITE
RELATIVE
(enclitic)
ADJECTIVES
TTOO-OS
how
great.
Troops of some
(roVos)
Too-dcr8e
size.
ocros
as great
oTToVos
as.
TOO-OVTOS
TTOIOS
of what
of some
TTOtds
kind.
kind.
otos
T0to
kind.
OTTOIOS
|
J
of such
kind as.
TOtOVTOS
Of
what age.
Trif)\LKO<S
age.
such
fj\iKos
| of
oTnyAiKos J age as.
TT/XlKOVTOS
ADVERBS
TTOv where.
TTOV somewhere.
7rd0ev whence.
iroOev from
[roOev (poetic)
some place.
Trol whither.
TTOI to
oQev, OTTO^CV
whence.
some
ot, oTTOt
whither.
place.
sometime.
7TOT
TOTC
ore,
jyvtKa, OTrrjviKa, at
what
time.
TrjviKavTa
Try
which ivay.
TTCOS
how.
which time.
T^viKaSe
TTTJ
someway.
TTCOS
somehow.
^, OTTT;
which way.
may
so-ever.
NUMERALS
NUMERALS
152.
SIGN
are as follows
NUMERALS
94
CARDINAL
SIGN
600
cu,
700
farrcucdotoi, at,
800
OKTdKoo-ioi, ai,
900
vai<6<rioi, at,
1000
xtXioi, ai,
2000
3000
10000
20000
100000
vaKO(rio<TT6s
XiXiaKis
rpio-xtXioi, ai,
p.upioi, ai,
OKTdKOO-lOO-TOS
SiorxtXioi, ai,
/y
ADVERB
ORDINAL
a
etc.
(xvpiaKis
fiVplOO-TOS
etc.
Si<r|xvpioi
,P
For
153.
teal el?
or
we have
et? teal
In the ordinals
we have
for 22d, etc., 32d, etc., Seure/oo? KOI eltcoo-rds and el/coo-rbs
KOI Sevre/x)?, etc., but for 21st, 31st, etc., always el? /cal
et/cocrro?, el? /cal TpidicocrTos, etc.
154.
The numbers
com-
155.
The
Declension of Numerals.
numbers
cardinal
a.
Homer has
for four
22)
and
(Aeolic),
and
155
Herodotus has
5i77-6(Tioi
a.
(200),
(300),
and
Homer
has also
fa, i'^s,
t'f/,
Tav,
and once
Suwv, dat.
dto indeclinably.
If declined,
he has gen.
NUMERALS
95
The cardinal
larly like adjectives in -09 ( 117).
bers from 1 to 4 are declined as follows
:
num-
VERBS
96
VERBS
The verb
157.
distinguishes in
its
inflection
Voice,
By
action
its
Mode
it
thought of
is
indicates the
:
for
manner
in
which the
example, as a fact or as a
possibility.
By
its
4.
By
its
Number
it
indicates
how many
persons or
VOICE
158. The Greek verb has three
and Passive (see 236).
1.
The
Many
verbs,
form
in
the active.
3. Deponent Verbs.
Likewise many verbs have only a
middle (or passive) form. Such verbs are called Deponent.
Those which have the middle form throughout
are called Middle Deponents
those which have the
passive form for the aorist (and future) are called Passive
;
Deponents.
MODE
97
MODE
Greek has four modes the Indicative (the mode
the Subjunctive and Optative (the modes of
possibility), and the Imperative (the mode of command).
These modes are called the Finite Modes.
1. Beside the four finite modes are the Infinitive and Participle, which are properly verbal nouns (although some159.
of
fact),
The
To
160.
these
Mode
Suffix.
have a special
vowel -co- or -77-
The
1.
use of
as that of o
and
o>
e (
169).
The mode
sign
-in- is
regularly
and
note,
(See also
199,
233, note.)
the
mode
160
a.
Homer
VERBS
98
TENSE
Greek has seven tenses
161.
Present, Imperfect,
Future, Aorist,
Perfect, Pluperfect, Future Perfect.
The Greek
NOTE.
tense
thus
ciroirpra did.
The
1.
(1)
or future time
perfect.
(2) Secondary (or Past) tenses, expressing past time
the imperfect, aorist, and pluperfect.
TENSE SYSTEMS
162.
The
the
the
the
the
system
ing
The
first
Perf., Plup.,
"
Mid:,
TENSE
99
unless, as rarely happens, the same verb has both first and
second forms of the same tense in use at the same time.
(See
"
TraiSevco
educate,
e7rai$evo-a,
TraiSeva-a),
See
eTraiSevOrjv.
leave, A,en/r&),
TreTraiSevtca,
eXmov, \e\oL7ra,
ItefyOijv.
\e\eijJLfjiai,
sive deponent,
163.
That part
Theme.
are formed
(middle
158, 3).
Verb Stem).
the
(pas-
158, 3).
deponent,
common
vre-
236.
thus
From
is
of the
called the
this
ice\evu> order,
/ceXei/crg:,
of
aorist
the
stem
/ee\eu<ra-, etc.
186-234.
1.
According
as the verb
theme ends
in a vowel, a mute,
each other.
VERBS
100
165.
verb forms
its
Primitive
a Denominative
from a noun,
rlpr) honor.
XOTE.
of one syllable.
(See
270, note.)
166.
are
three
persons
First,
Second,
and
Third.
The Greek
bers (
The
aorist it
The
tenses (
3.
161, 1).
101
Middle
Active
INDICATIVE
INDICATIVE
Sing.
1.
(secondary tenses)
AND
AND
AND
AND
OPTATIVE
SUBJUNCTIVE
OPTATIVE
-v
-|u
-<ri),
-<r0a,
-0a
-s,
-<r8a
INDICATIVE
(primary tenses)
SUBJUNCTIVE
2. -s (for
Dual
INDICATIVE
-|j.ai
-jiT)v
-<rai
-<ro
-rat
-TO
2.
-TOV
-TOV
-<r0ov
-<r0ov
3.
-TOV
-TTJV
-0-00V
-OT0T]V
1.
-J16V
-H.600,
-)160a
2.
-T6
-T6
-0-06
-0-06
-V, -Q-ttV
-VTttl
-VTO
Middle
Active
IMPERATIVE
Sing. 2.
-<ro
-0-00)
-0-00V
-0-0WV
-(T06
VERBS
102
NOTE
ending
The present
3.
-avert:
thus
riOe-acri they
-/xt
tcrracrt
they erect
(for *i-oTa-avcri).
NOTE
An
4.
INFLECTION
There are in Greek two slightly different ways of
inflecting verbs, called respectively (from the ending of the
first person singular active) the -co form and the -jit form.
168.
The
-co
inflection the
optative
To
1.
from
tive:
b.
In
Homer
-<r0a
is
in Attic
aorist
and
with
thus
from <f>rjnl say ; so sometimes in the subjunceet\r)-<rda (Attic etfAfls), from <?0e?Xw wish.
Homer sometimes has -rov for -Tt]v and -<r6ov for -ad-rjv in the third
Tl0T)/j.i
put;
0?7-<r0a,
they went,
%<f)a-v
they said,
(Attic
e/3r)-<ra.i',
d. Ionic often has the endings -arat, -aro, for -VTCU, -VTO (cf.
14, 2, note).
In the optative these endings are always found often in the perfect and
pluperfect indicative, and sometimes in the present and imperfect of -/
;
verbs
(
7re/x7re'-yue/>cu
or
170.
Form
-|u
inflection
is
of Inflection.
-co
103
(which
added directly to the stem without the variable
The endings retain more nearly their original
vowel
in
the -co form of inflection.
than
form
1. A final vowel of the stem
usually has its long form
are
elsewhere the
In contraction,
gives
077
ft>
18, 6
(contrary to
a,
Ti08>,
ri0r\s,
is
etc.,
arj (a?;)
and
with
or o of the stem
and
for laTO,T\Tai
3.
e,
thus
tVrr|-/LU
the final
mode
suffix contracts
160, 2)
thus TiO^v,
TiOtlpev,
4.
tract verbs in
-eco
e&ibovs, eoYSou,
TiQripi
put
sing. nOels,
or
from
-oco
BiSco/jLi
give,
and
and
inflection of con-
act. eS&ovv,
from
Sometimes also 2d
ertfets,
eriOei,
NOTE
170 a. Homer often retains the endings -/ (1st per.) and -o-t (3d per.) in
the subjunctive thus ^0Ao>/u, edeXyri (Attic ^0Aw, &?Arj), from e0Aw wish.
b. In the third plural Homer often has -v for -aav ( 167 c); the
:
preceding vowel
is
always short
e^Tj-o-ai').
thus
ret.
of inflection in
VERBS
104
The second person
making
singular
was probably
originally *Ave-o-i,
which
became *Auet
37).
In
-van,
loosed
NOTE
2.
endings,
-v
and
Of the secondary
Secondary Endings of the Active.
(3d plural) belongs regularly to the -co form of inflection,
The first person singular active of the
to the -fu form.
-o-av
optative
mode
160, 1)
NOTE
3.
thus Xvoifu,
when
the
mode
sign
is -i-
Avcrat/xt.
The Endings
of the Middle.
In the endings
-<rai
and
-cro
the
<T
of these endings
is
usually retained
thus
riOe-o-ai,
ert'^e-cro,
NOTE
we
If
place side
by
Greek (Doric)
see
how
SINGULAR
1.
<d-/u
inqua-m
PLURAL
AUGMENT
105
AUGMENT
171. The augment is the sign of past time.
It belongs
therefore only to the past or secondary tenses of the
indicative
namely, imperfect, aorist, and pluperfect.
;
Syllabic
and Temporal.
Syllabic Augment.
word: thus
the
number
of syllables in the
23)
pLTrra)
throw.
few verbs which originally began with a consonant, but which now begin with a vowel, still have
The most common of these are
syllabic augment.
2.
(for *e-/raa).
(for *e-o-/ra8oi/).
(for
ea> (-aoj)
(for *e-o-e/raov?).
(for
aor. et'Atfa
(for
roll,
tvork,
impf.
(f or *c-o-7ro/xr;i/)
(for *e-o-ep7roi/)
171 a.
b.
(for *e-/re/3ya^o/xr;
elpya^d/jLTjv
thus
(for *e-o-eAKoi/).
*di/-e-/:oiyoi>)
(Bijv
augment only
172, 1 a.
syllabic
in the pluperfect
In
Homer
augment: thus
and
in iteratives
191 b).
e\\aj3e took,
VERBS
106
(-ao>), entertain,
impf. e/ariW
(-a<)
impf. ecopwv
push, impf. e&dovv
(for *-o-exoi/).
(for *e-o--rov).
see,
(-eo))
(for *e-/re<rriaov).
(for
"
(for
eayvov/JLrjv (for
(for *-yrcAoj/?).
(for *e-o-S-o-a).
aor. el&ov
(for
NOTE
1.
Observe that 6pw (-aw) and avofyw, in addition to the
augment, lengthen the first vowel of the stem.
NOTE 2. The consonants at the beginning of most of these words
may still be seen in other languages. For example, with e&^w, eAKw,
CTTO/XCU, e8-, IB-, may be compared Latin suesco, sulcus, sequor, sedeo,
syllabic
video.
augment
is
it
lead.
Diphthongs lengthen the first vowel thus r^o-6avoimpf. from diaOdvo^aL perceive ; TJtfabz>, impf. from
guess; a/crlpov, impf. from ol/crfpco pity ; T\\>pio-/cov,
But ov-, and a- when it is an
impf. from typicr/co) find.
thus
6,
apparent diphthong (
3), remain unchanged
1.
ovra&v,
yield.
impf.
of
ovrd^co
wound,
AKOV,
impf.
of
uca>
AUGMENT
174.
Augment
of
107
Verbs compounded
Compound Verbs.
with a preposition take their augment after the preposition: thus elcr-tfapov impf. of ela-^epco brine/ in; Trpoa-r^ov
impf. of Trpoa-dya) lead
to.
1.
is
as
clothe
so often
i/caOrjfjirjv,
impf. of
/cdO-rj/jiaL sit.
the imperfect of ol/coSopco (-eo>) build (from ot'/co-So'yuo? housebuilder) is toKobofjiovv the imperfect of evavnovfjiaL (-doyiiat)
;
sition.
eTreo-Tdrovv,
and
of /cartjjopa)
(-e<a>)
(-eo>) oversee
accuse
is
is
/carT]y6povv,
NOTE.
few verbs even have two augments, one before and one
176.
Augment
thus
cu>-e'xo/Aai
endure, imperfect
The
of the Pluperfect.
I^-CI^O'/AT/I/.
pluperfect takes
thus
i-\e\v/cr) (perf
the perfect stem
begins with a vowel, the pluperfect has no augment thus
When
eardX/crj
el\tj<j)r)
(perf.
&(f)e\r]Ka),
NOTE.
from
a.
Xa/u/SaVa) take
crre\\ay
send;
w^eXrj/c^ (perf.
help.
pluperfect
ecrraX/ca),
(perf. et'X^a),
of
thus
TI/O^KO^,
(
179) regularly
plup. of aKrJKoa have heard.
is
never augmented.
VERBS
108
REDUPLICATION
177. Reduplication belongs regularly to the perfect
system (including the pluperfect and future perfect),
where it denotes completed action. It is sometimes found
in the present and the second aorist systems.
It consists
in doubling the
sound
at the
cation
thus
1.
is
40):
mute and a
But
NOTE.
of
2.
thus
e-
merely
of yi-yi/wo-Kw know.
\ayxdvo) get by
\eyco
et-.
perf.
NOTE.
et-
e't-fJLaprai it is
fated.
"
say
et-prjica.
The explanation
"
"
prj-)
These are
"
lot,
(/*/>-)
(<?/>-,
by means
e-yi/ooKa, perf.
and /mpojuat
REDUPLICATION
of
lead;
o/yo)
179.
with
a,
r\prj/ca,
of
aipa>
109
(-eeo)
take;
ox^eX^/ca,
of
Attic Reduplication.*
few verbs beginning
or o, followed by a single consonant, reduplicate
6,
by repeating the first vowel and consonant, and lengthening the first vowel of the theme thus aX-rjXupa, aX:
of
anoint;
eX-^Xa/ca, e\-rf\.a^aL^
perf.
aXe^xu
of eXavvco drive; op-a)pv%a, op-copvy/jLai, of opvrra) dig.
ri\ifjLfiaL^
of
ayvv/ju
(originally *pe-pd/a), perf.
perf. of ny/u send, etc.
break;
elfca
(for
*0-e-ere/<;a),
181.
verbs,
In compound
Reduplication of Compound Verbs.
in verbs derived from compound nouns, the
and
182.
consonant with
183.
193, 3
thus
197, 1)
by repeating the
yi-yvcoa-KO) knoiv,
in Attic (often in
reduplication.
See
208, 1
and
ri-OijfjiL
is
put.
Sometimes
formed by
a.
VERBS
110
The
regularly recessive (
But
64).
in
was present.
185.
Infinitives, participles,
and verbal
adjectives, since
come
The accent
form
and all
on the penult.
infinitives
The
needing
to be loosed,
NOTE.
Contract verbs
184, since their accent in the uncontracted form was recessive. Some
other apparent exceptions in accent are to be explained by contraction.
See
The
by means
The
epic infinitive in
-/wri/cu
or
-/j.ev
111
short vowels
PRESENT
steal
/eX7T-T<
kill
(for *KTCV-IO>,
2D PERFECT
K\tyco
K-ic\0(f>-a
tcTtv-a)
e-KTOv-a
Xcn/ro)
Xe-Xot?r-a
2o AORIST
(Epic)
e-i
39, 4)
leave
(
FUTURE
e-Xnr-ov
14, 2)
Qtipa)
(for
destroy
.*V.
fyOtp-G)
39, 4)
e-<f)0op-a
PERFECT MJDDLE
in a vowel,
thus
Tl/JLw
,
honor,
(-act))
eTl/JLr\07]v
rl^aw,
ert/zT|o"a,
Spw
re-Ti^ica, re-
<^tXT|cra), e(>i\i\a-a,
;
e'w
etc.;
(-aw) permit,
VERBS
112
(-,
for *Te\o--tft), cf. re'Xo? end) finish, fut. reXo), aor. eYe-
tenses
alpi\crco, etc.,
tenses (
perf.
mid.
a/covco
hear has
aor.
rereXecr-yLtat,
and
r)fcov<y/jLai,
and
pass.
ereXccr-^T;^
r}tcova-0r)v
/eeXeuo)
so
also
order has
e/ce\eva'0r)v.
NOTE.
As most of these verbs originally had themes ending in
26 27, 3), there is nothing strange about the
or a lingual mute (
in the perfect middle and aorist passive.
;
o-
190.
Some verbs vary between
in Tense Formation.
themes with e (77) and themes without e (77). Usually
both themes are not found together in the same tense, but
even this sometimes happens thus /3ouXo/*at (/3ot>X-) ivish,
:
fut.
{3ov\r\(TOfjLai
remain, perf.
ceive,
fut.
So/ceo
(-eo))
(ySofXc-),
yue/-teVr|/ea
al<jQi\cropai
(So/cc-),
aor.
(/-tez'C-)
e/3ov\r\6ijv
;
/JLCVCO
(/-te^-)
(alcrdt-),
fut.
Sofft)
729.
poets (very rarely in prose), a few verbs have forms from a present (or
aorist) stem made with the suffix -6- (-e0g: or -a0i:): thus <?-5iwK-a6o-i>
(5tw/coj
pursue),
/xe-r-e-/cf-a0o-j'
(e X a>
hold).
191 b. Iterative Forms.
In
iterative
forms
113
to the
way
are
classes
(3) the
the
simple class,
(2) the r class,
v
the
O-K class.
the
class,
(4)
(5)
(1)
class,
170, 1).
2.
tion
o, e(a)
with
(
et
(or
-,
present stem 7reyii7r:), Xe/7r&> leave (theme
-, Xi?r-,
present stem Xet7r:), favyco flee (theme
See
-, present stem 0euy;).
186, 2.
They
-v
kept doing
(71-010)
(-^w)
w flee)
These forms are
have an augment ( 171 a-b}.
BABBITT'S GR. GRAM.
aorist
seldom
VERBS
114
Here belong
NOTE.
sail, ^eco
i/co
See
etc.
3.
-ev-
(for *7rXev-o>,
21).
verbs,
-/-u
182)
thus
become.
have reduplication in
Ti-drjfii
(0e-,
Latin
(CL
#??-)
put,
gi-gno.')
194.
<,
(cf
Latin flee-to)
thus
TVTT-TO) strike
The
195.
Class.
(theme
/eaXu/3-,
TUTT-,
present
25),
in
292.
cf.
1.
22)
With
thus
tf7?puTT?:)
*Tapa X
2.
K, %, T,
/crjpvTTO)
<r(f)d(i)
crcr,
present stem
39, 1.)
(See
With 7 and
proclaim (theme
for */cr)pvK-io)
-iu.
the
6,
i unites to form f
39, 2): thus
(
*
slay (theme o-<f)ay-) for a^ay-io) Trai^co play (theme
for *7rat-ft>.
NOTE
B the
1.
Themes
NOTE
2.
In a
number
of verbs y-t
thus TaTTo) arrange (theme Tay-, cf. Tay-os commander), but a good
many of these words can be shown to have had parallel themes in -K-,
rest.
3.
the
ayye\\a) (theme
assimilates to form
115
\\
39, 3):
thus
4.
With v and
vowel
and unites with it by contraction ( 39, 4) thus fyaivw show
(theme (f>av-) for *(f)av-io) /cpfvco distinguish (theme
for *Kpiv-ia)
aTreipo) sow (theme <TTT/O-) for *o"7re/3-t&>.
:
NOTE.
The v Class.
present stem by adding
196.
Latin
(cf.
cut
number
of
theme a
containing
cer-n-o^).
Suffix
1.
to the
(theme
-i.
alone
thus re^-vco
re/>t-).
thus
good many verbs add -ai>TalaO-dvofjiai perceive (theme alo-0-).
If the last syllable of the theme is short, a sympathetic
with a labial, 7 with a palatal)
nasal (y with a lingual,
in
the
theme
thus
^avO-dvw learn (theme fta#-),
appears
take (theme Xa/3-), \ay%-dva) get by lot (theme
2.
Suffix -a^e--
JJL
3.
Suffix -ra-,
-VT}-
pev we
4.
thus
5.
sell,
theme
Suffix -i*.
170, 1).
-z>a-, -vrj-
7re/>)
suffix -vet (
SeiK-vv-/j,L
NOTE.
shoiv
(theme
thus
Seitc-*).
sonant in
190)
originally f
(7-,
cf.
Latin
VERBS
116
present system
182)
7^0)-).
the final
for the
paradigms see
248-250.
1.
-IT?-
Contract Verbs.
199.
for the
and
plural.
NOTE.
seldom,
if ever,
-irf
b.
thus
long syllable in
117
Verbs
2.
vrXet?,
TrXet,
3.
have
77
thus
fo>
g?,
etc.
partc.
live
live,
779,
opt.
?ij
?<piyy,
Joyie^,
$}TOI/,
o>7?9,
etc.
a>v.
V?Te,
impv.
??,
fwo-i
etc.
subj. Jw,
infin.
?>
f<w
List,
729.
for
(jLcvoivcuta,
thus
apbuKii.
same quantities as the uncontracted form, and the latter can be everywhere restored to the text.
d. AEOLIC FORMS.
Homer sometimes treats contract verbs in -ew
as
if
they were
from
-pi
thus
^opTj-vai,
<j>opri-/jLevai
(cf
200
a),
<f>opC)
thus
6/)o>,
VERBS
118
200.
254.
251is
170, 1)
long
else-
NOTE.
nOeirfv (opt.)
rttfe-fl?,
Kpe/xa/xat hang,
utiGOntracted
Swoo/xcu,
CTrtVrw/xat,
Kpe/xto/xcu
3d
opt.
sing. Svvairo,
/cpe/xairo.
The
201.
the theme
first aorist
thus
stem
TrcuSeva)
is
formed by adding
a.
-era-
to
-/At
b. Homer and Herodotus have in the third plural rt0e?<rt, 5i5oC<ri. etc.,
for * nde-vai, * 5ido-v<ri, etc. (the accent is irregular) ; but regular forms
tdffi, from eljui go (
261), and ed<ri, from dpi be ( 262 a).
thus 8iSudi
c. Homer sometimes has -61 in the imperative
Herodotus in the third plural of the middle has forms with -OTCU,
:
give.
-a.ro
<r or a
80 a): thus <?-TAe<r-<ra, from reXw (ew)
lingual mute (cf.
(theme reXeo--, cf. rt\os end) e-Ko/uo'-cra (for *e-Ko,cu5-<ra) from
KOfjiifa carry (theme /co.utS-).
b. Homer has forms of the first aorist with a variable vowel f:
instead of a thus e/3?J0-6To went, from jSaiVa; lov came, from i/cw
lead (impv.), from ayu.
ended in
Jininh
1.
with
first
aorist
thus
erp^a
aor.
Tt/i<w
15)
15)
7TOLO)
do,
(-e'&>)
187): thus
honor,
(-a<w)
aor. e-TroiTj-cra
allow,
(-a'o))
aor.
l-rt^-aa
(-oa>)
S??A,c5
Mute Verbs.
203.
186, 1-2):
turned,
119
labial
or palatal
mute
at the
end
of the
A
(
lingual
30)
thus
mute
34), from
(see
and
vowel
preceding
jt?owr (o-Tre^S-).
later,
thus
crreXXcw send
distinguish
NOTE
(theme
shoiv
<paivo)
(theme
crreX-), aor.
(theme
of the
cr
in compensation (
aorist suffix,
and
<77reVS<
Liquid Verbs.
204.
e(f)T\va
is
e-7reicra,
1.
other letters
r)
(ircpav-) finish,
but
204
a.
tcptvo)
-<ra,
aor.
0ai>-),
ecrrciXa
<cuW
7repdva
so
after
thus TrepcuW
KepSatVoo (/cepSav-)
gain,
aor.
from
also
15, 1
ef/xcvra
dpaptVfcw (dp-)
fit ;
o-
in the
e-/cep-<ra,
from ndpw
(/cep-)
shear.
thus
VERBS
120
Three verbs
205.
send,
See
edrfKa.
elsewhere
211, 3.
suffix
Very
thus sometimes
give,
See-')
'(rjfjn,
(!-, 17-)
put
with the
active
aorists
StS&fAi (80-,
(#e-, Or)-)
riOrj/jii
-/ca
thus
eBco/ca,
rjica,
form intrudes
e-So-crav, 3d plur.)
rarely this
eSco/cav
(=
they gave.
The
206.
first aorist
middle
The imperatives
CTratSevcre.
240.
are irregular,
Trcu'Sevtroi/, Trcu'Sevcrai,
and cannot be
-a
changes to
and the
infinitive
satisfactorily explained.
number
form
and
suffix,
employ only the
These aorists fall into two
simple theme of the verb.
those with, and those without the variable
classes,
207.
their
considerable
aorists
of primitive verbs
without any
vowel.
1.
vowels
NOTE
the
1.
NOTE
2.
first aorist
its
hit,
/3a\-).
Few
3.
same time.
at the
In such
meaning, the
differ in
intransitive
thus
first
eorryo-e
first
121
and a second
aorist in use
caused
to
208.
of the
-ft>
14, 2).
flee (
1. The verb
dyco lead has a reduplicated ( 183) second
aorist tfyayov (infin. ay-ay-elv,
179); so also elirov said,
r
root
jr-ov
for
*e-pe-pe
f7r-).
(from
probably
209.
In the second
Second Aorist of the -ju Form.
form the stem is the simple theme of the
thus e-crrrj-v (era-, err?;-) stood, e-So-fjiev (So-, &>-)
verb
The
210.
is
The second
Form.
-co
vowel
-co form
For the paradigm
aorist of the
~.
241.
see
NOTE.
211.
The
Form.
-\LI
active of
In the
-pi
thus
In
Homer
ire-(f>v-ov
210
a.
slew
In
from 0pdfw
t-Trt-<()pa5~ov,
(cf. 06^-os
declare,
ire-ind-ov,
from
persuade,
murder}, etc.
verb sometimes has forms with and without
ireidw
VERBS
122
the impv. 3d plur.):
but opt.
ftfyai,
1.
ftafyv,
The subjunctive
or
a>
contracts a final
77
of the
mode
&o for
went, infin.
e/3T\v
e,
or o of the
170, 2)
sign (
Sd-a>
mode
of the
a,
thus
(Sta>/u give).
sign contracts with
170, 3)
thus Otiyv,
put).
NOTE.
257) and
if
uncontracted
200, note).
(cf.
Three verbs, SiScofju give, LTJ/JLL send, TiQj]^L put, keep the
vowel of their stems short throughout the second aorist in
the singular of the indicative active they have forms with
-/ca (
205); and in the infinitive and imperative they are
255, 256, 260.
slightly peculiar. For their conjugation see
3.
So we should have
200).
(see
plur.
into
sing,
ejS-rjv,
e/Sr/s,
fprj,
dual e/Sarov,
etc.,
etc.
might be expected, we sometimes find forms with the short vowel thus
Parriv they (two} went, e-%v-ro was poured (exva).
211, 1 a. In Homer the subjunctive of the second aorist of -/j.i form is
thus dt-wpev, d0-^-7?. But in such case the root
usually uncontracted
vowel usually appears in its long form: thus di\--g (Attic #775, for 0^-7?s),
:
d(St-r]-(Ti
or
6(0-77
of the active,
short
(Attic
and
in
6(p,
for 56-rj).
most forms
-TOV,
mode vowel
-/j.ei>,
is
-re
then
<t>6i-6-/jLeo-8a
211,
b.
junctive,
(TTa-w-/ti',
211, 2 a.
happens
Sfoj
(for
-eo>
remain uncontracted
in the sub-
(rri-w-iJiev
(for
In Attic no second aorist optative of themes in -u- or -tIn Homer such an optative is sometimes found thus
to occur.
*5i>iT/),
dvfj.ev
(for *00uro)
(for
from
*8vi(ji.ev},
<t>9ivu
from dvw
enter,
<{>di
wv
(for
*<j)OuiJ.i]v},
123
The stem
212.
that of the
vowel
of the future
is,
in general, the
same
as
(
201), except that the variable
in
the
suffix
instead of a
thus Trai&ev-w
appears
first aorist
el
go, fut.
fiiftto
for
(/3t/3a-o-o>,
These
oned among the Attic futures of
213.
make
/3/3aa))
/3t/3ao)
215.
Liquid Verbs.
with the
suffix
-ea>
for
</>az>ea>.
Doric Future.
a suffix
future in -vo^ai
Trvevcro/jiai
213
a.
in -aw (cf.
thus
Trveco
in
cj)ev^ov pai
Homer and
or 0eufo/uat.
This
fut. 6p<ru.
VERBS
124
Verbs
Attic Future.
215.
suffix
-<7e?I,
Four or
216.
five
form
suffix, so
of a present
that
thus eBo^ai
NOTE.
sign
for the
to the
-co
form of inflection
238-239.
paradigms see
(ACTIVE)
The stem
formed by reduplicating ( 178) the theme and adding the suffix -/ca
thus \e-\v-fca, from \vco loose.
218.
is
1.
from
to 7-nasal
(fray-ica,
2.
thus
from
Ke-/cpL-/ca,
from
iepiva>
distinguish, but
Tre-
(frawco show.
Vowel verbs
usually have
-/ca
a long vowel (
187)
thus re-ri^-Ka, from rlfjia) (-ao>)
7re-7roLi\-/ca,
Some
218
a.
In
Homer
the
first
perfect
is
from
125
/cdjAvco
labor.
(ACTIVE)
The stem
219.
from
/3e-/3Xa<|>-a,
^X" a
'
rom ^7^
(a-y-) lead.
short vowels (
melt.
219 a. Properly in the perfect system (which really belongs to the -/it
form of inflection) we should have in the singular of the indicative active
the* form of the theme with o, and elsewhere the form with no vowel or
with a
forms in
eoiKa
am
(Compare the
14).
Homer
like;
are
made
^7r^7ri0/iej>,
inflection of o?5a,
clear
from
by
259.)
Many
peculiar
W-Troitf-a trust;
yeydr^v (for
from
*ye-yv-T-r)i>,
14, 1, note),
from
ciple
etc.
-n-t-TTovd-a
224,
219,
1 a.
1,
note).
perfect active.
labial or palatal
mute
in the
VERBS
126
(a)
Xetvr-,
XTT-) leave.
NOTE
have
lar
1.
variation ov,
ev,
14, 2)
should also
second perfect, but the only example of this reguAll others have cv, as
the Epic l\r)\ovOa have come.
(o) ov in the
form
is
NOTE
2.
dead.
in the singular of
The
221.
first
their inflection.
NOTE.
to
-e
1.
ciple
used
7T7rai8evK
(cf.
-a
in
changes
206, note).
For the subjunctive and optative the perfect partiwith the corresponding form of elfit am is very often
:
thus
TreTratSeu/co)?
The imperative
a>,
227)..
is
The stem
127
77
for the
Xe-Xf-fiat,
from
\vco loose.
The
NOTE.
Properly the perfect middle of primitive verbs with the
vowel variation o, e, (a) (
14, 1 and 186, 2), should have the form of
the theme with no vowel or a: thus re'-0pa/x-/u.at (rpe^w nourish), TCTpa/x-/Aou (rpeVa) turn), t-crrpa/x-jaai
sow), T-ra-/xat
(crTrep-)
stretch), 7re-7rvcr-pxxi
(rev-)
For
see
(for
(crrpe^w (urn),
*T-Tv-/xat
14,
1,
|-cr7rap-yaat
note),
thus
((77rtpw
from recVw
;
but the
Tre-rre/x-puxi (Tre/xTr-oo
persuade).
at the end of the stem in the perfect middle of
7re-7ricr-/xat (7reiQ-<o
a-
some verbs
189.
-ee
in the
VERBS
128
1.
The
vowel verbs
may
247.
When
the
cr
at the
finish; see
247.
a.
employed in the third plural with consonant themes, and sometimes even
with vowel themes before these endings TT, 0, /c, 7, are usually changed
to the corresponding rough mutes
thus re-rdx-arat, e-re-rdx-aro, from
rdTTb) (T<ry-) arrange (Attic Teray^voi eiV, reray^voi ?j<rav').
So also
Herodotus is very fond of these
/3e-/S\T7-aTo, from /SdXXw (/3aX-) throw.
endings, and uses them often with vowel verbs (the vowel before them
being always made short): thus ot'/c^-arai (Attic ^/CTJ-J/TCU), from
;
-<?w
inhabit.
129
NOTE.
their subjunctive
to the
So)
(Sew) bind.
The future
It differs
230.
their
ecro/nai
But two
(fomjfu
set
ear^a)
VERBS
130
from
1.
(TT,
e-\v-0r)-v,
becomes a
do
211): thus
\v(o loose.
26): thus
; e-\efy-07)-v
from
TreiBo)
from
from
give;
SiSwfjLi
from
Trpdrrco
; eTrefo-Orj-v (7ret6-),
a vowel of the
thus
e-rl/JL^-Orj-v
e-S6-0r)-v
(perf.
mid.
perf.
-/cpi-0r)-v,
same length
(perf. mid.
as in
Te-Ti'/-n]-//,at),
mid.
8e-o-/-iat),
ice-tcpi-paL,
from
distinguish.
For the
r)/cov<T07)v,
tion
honor;
rZ/zw (-a&>)
tcptvco
4.
leave
persuade.
2.
3.
e-Trpd^-Oij-v (Trpcry-),
cr
etc.) see
189.
turn;
e-Xct^)-^?;^,
from
\ei7rco
(\oi7r-, Xe^TT-,
Xt?r-) leave.
232.
by adding
formed
This e
(f)aLV(0
(<ai>-) shoiv.
1.
Primitive verbs whose themes show the variation
between a short and a long vowel ( 13) have in the
second aorist passive the form with the short vowel
thus e-TCiK-rj-v, from Trj/c-a (T^/C-, ra/c-')
186, 1)
(
:
melt.
2.
tion
e, (a)
14)
have
in
the
186, 2)
thus
131
from
-crTa.\-rj-v,
crriXXco
The
and second
233.
first
They take
their inflection.
The subjunctive
1.
with the
co
or
rj
of the
The
2.
and
is
mode
sign
The
in the plural (
-irji
in the singular
of the
160, 1).
contracted with the e of the suffix (
i
mode
160, 2):
sign
thus
NOTE.
mode
3. The
imperative ending -0i in the first aorist passive
becomes -n to avoid rough mutes at the beginning of two
successive syllables (
adding
233
for
a.
-<rai',
The stem
-<rjl
Homer
160 a) from
001/77-77
dd/j.vrnju
<f>a.Lvu
shoiv,
VERBS
132
228):
loose;
from
\vco
show.
<f>aiva)
(aor. pass. e-(f)dvrj-v^,
is inflected like the future middle.
<j)avij-cro-/jLai,
The
1.
from
e-\v0rj-v~),
future passive
245; 246,
1.
VERBAL ADJECTIVES
The stems
235.
-TO-
and
adding
same form as in the
mute
is
formed by
-reo- to the
first
made coordinate
25)
thus,
VERBALS
AORIST PASSIVE
Xuo> loose
e-\v-6rjv
(-a&))
)
rp(f>co
honor
e-rlfjLrj-Qrjv
persuade
e-Treia-Orjv
7raa--ro'?,
distinguish
e-Kpi-Orjv
Ac/34-rd?, tcpi-reos
ra/c-ro?, ra/c-reo?
The
See
2.
may
117.
The
and second
185, 2.
be done
loosed or loosable
236.
see
first
Xtn-eo?
The meanings
needing
to be loosed.
SYNOPSIS OF
133
7raL&ev(0
ircuSevw educate
SINGULAR
1.
ircuSevb)
PLURAL
/ educate
iraiSvo|tv
t
2.
3.
educates
educate
educate
educate
educate
ice
you (two)
irai$tvov<rithey educate
iraiSevw educate
cate
Indie.
Middle
Passive
educating)
(or
am
getting edu-
158, 1)
cated}
I was
ciraiScvov
TTcuSev6p.r|v
I was
get-
ting educated
educating
Subj.
iraiSevco
Opt.
iraiScvoifii
luipv.
iraCSeue
Infin.
iraiScvciv to edu-
TTCuScVWfJLCU
educate
cate
cated
Partic. irai8vwv
edu-
ircuScuoficvos
getting
educated
cating
THE FUTURE
Indie.
iraiScv<ro>
I shall
educate
Opt.
iraiSevcroifju.
Infin.
iraiSevo-civ to be
about
to
/ shall get
educated
edu-
irai8evo-<r0ai to be about
to get
educated
cuSv0r|cro|iai
be educated
/ shall
be
to
irai8u0T|(rtr0ai
about to be educated
cate
Partic. ircuSevcroov about
to educate
iraiSvo-6(ivos about to
get educated
ircu8u0T]or6[ivos
to be educated
about
VERBS
134
SYNOPSIS OF
THE AORISTS
Middle
Active
Indie.
liraiScvo-a
I edu-
Passive
/ got edu-
iirai8euo-d(j.T]v
cated
cated
Subj.
iraiSgvo-tt
Opt.
TTCuSeucraifu
Impv.
-iraCScuo-ov
icas
C7rcu5eu0r|v
edu-
cated
irat8ev0iT|v
edu-
educated
ircuSevcrcu get
be educated
cate
Infin.
iraiSeva*ai
to
irat8v0T]vcu to be edu-
cated
educate
hav-
Partic. ircuSevo-ds
cated
having
iraiScvo-djAcvos
iraiSevdei's
got educated
ing educated
having been
educated
irirai8Ufj.ai
have educated
Indie.
reirouScvKT]
(or am,
(ortcas,
/ had got
534) educated
ireirai8ev|ivos
irirai8V(ivos el'tjv
irirai8V(ro be educated
Partic.
.
158, 1)
(ortobe,53)educated
having
ireiraiSevpe'vos
having
have got
ireircuSevo-Ocu to
have educated
is
Subj.
Opt.
Infin.
perfect middle
iireirai8cv}j.T]v
had educated
Impv.
The
edu-
cated
educated
534)
See
230.
irircuSeuKb>s eVojicu
/ shall
have educated
Opt.
7reirai8eu<roifXT|v
Infin.
e'cr<r9ai
about
Partic.
to
to
be
ir
<
VERBAL ADJECTIVES
educated or capable of being educated
needing to be educated
PARADIGMS OF
237.
-&)
Present System
VERBS
135
PARADIGMS OF
136
-ft)
VERBS
Future System.
Vowel Verbs.
238.
239.
7raiSev-a> educate.
(f>aiv(i)
MIDDLE.
ACTIVE.
((av-) show.
MIDDLE.
ACTIVE.
Future (contracted).
Future.
s.
Liquid Verbs.
iraiSevcro-|iai
~ ^
(
4>av T1 or
>avetTCU
4>aveis (-&is"
3 ircuScvo-ci
<f>av6i
D. 2 irai8vo--Tov
P. 1
irai8euo--<r0
<|>avi-TOv
<f>avi(T0ov (-^e-
(-t
<f>avov-fjkcv (-
4>avot'fi0a
<}>avi-T (-&-)
<|)avior0
<(>avov(ri
<j>avovvrai (-
No
No
Subjunctive
Subjunctive
S. 1 ircuSevo-oi-fu
(--]
irai8v<roi-}XT]v
<j>avoiT]-v (-
2 irai8v<roi-s
iraiStvo-oi-o
3 irai8ev<roi
iraiScvo-oi-ro
D. 2 irai8vo-oi-TOv iratSevo-oi-o-Oov
<f>avoiT] (-foirj}
4>avoi-ro (-eoi-)
<|>avoi-Tov (Woi-)
<|>avoi-(r0ov (-^01-)
<{>avei-Tov (-<
irai8vo--o-0ov
^
c
(-&i)
2 ircuSevcroi-TC
3 iraiSevtroie-v
<j>avoi-T
irai8V(roi-vTO
(-^ot-)
<J>avoi-cr0
No
No
Imperative
Imperative
iraiScvo-civ
irai86t<r-(T0ai
<J>aviv
Part.
iraiScvo-wv,
irai8v<r6-|JLvos,
<|>avwv (-^wi/),
-oxxra, -ov
-T],
-ov
For an explanation
(-^eiz/)
-oii<ra,
of
some
of the
(-^01-)
<j>avoi-vTO (-^ot-)
<j>avoi-v (-^ot-)
Infin.
NOTE.
<j>avoi-|i0a (-eo/-)
<j>avoi-[JLv (-eoi-)
irai,8V(roi-(JL6v
4>avei-cr0ai (-^e-)
<j>avov-(Jivos(-e(S-),
-ovv
forms see
-TJ,
-ov
PARADIGMS OF
240. First Aorist System.
-a)
VERBS
137
PARADIGMS OF
138
VERBS
-a)
AdVa)
TrcuSev-to educate.
14, 2)
leave.
ACTIVE.
1st Perfect.
1
ACTIVE.
1st Pluperfect.
jre-iraiSevKO,
l-irt-iraiSewKt]
2d Pluperfect,
c-XcXoiirrj
2 ire-iraiSevica-s
-ir-irai8VKTj-s
XcXoiira-s
e-XeXoiirt]-s
3 ire-iraiSeuKe
-'ir-irai8VKi(v)
Xc'Xoiire
4-XXoiim(v)
D. 2 ir-irai8evKa-TOv l-ire-iraiSevKe-TOv
3 ire-iraiSevKa-TOv
P.
2d Perfect.
XcXoiira
XeXotira-rov 6-XeXoiirc-riiv
l-i
-;
irc-iraiSevKa-fjtev
2 ir-irai8VKa-T
-1
-ir-Trai8cvK-(rav
S. 1 ire-iraiSevKw
(See also
2 1T-ir(uSVKT|S
3
-XcXoire-(rav
XcXoiircuri
(See also
XeXoiirti)
221, 1.)
221, 1.)
XeXoCiqis
-,
D.2
XeXoiir-q-Tov
P.
Tr-irai&VKci>-(Xv
2 ire-iraiSevKTi-Te
3 ire-iraiSevKcixri
S. 1 ire-iraiSevKoi-ixt
XeXoiirq-re
XcXoiirbxri
or
2 ire-iraiSevKoi-s
-oii\-v
(See also
-O(TJ-S
221, 1.)
'*
3 ire-iratStvKOi
-OITJ
D. 2 ire-iraiSevKoi-TOv
XeXoiiroi-p.1
or
-oli\-v
(See
-oit]-s
also
"
XeXotiroi-s
'
XtXoiiroi
-oCr,
XeXoCiroi-rov
221
I-)
3 ire-iraiStvKoi-Tqv
P. 1 ir-'irai8TJKOi-fi.v
S.
XXoi1TOl-T
XeXoiiroie-v
2 [ire-iraC8VK
3 ire-ircuSevKe'-Tco
(See also
221,2.)
(See also
[Xe'Xoiirc
XeXonre'-Tw
221, 2.)
XeXoiire-TOV
3 7T-ir<u8VK-Ta>V
XcXonre-Twv
P. 2 1T-irai5VK-T
3 ire-iraiSevKo-vTtov]
Infin.
ire-iraiSeuKe'-vai
Part.
NOTE.
The
XXoiir6-vTwv]
infinitive
185).
PARADIGMS OF
-&>
VERBS
educate
139
PARADIGMS OF
140
245.
First Passive
TTcuSev-o)
-o>
246.
System
educate
1st Aorist
appear
<f>aiva} (<^>av-)
1st
S. 1 e-ir<u8v0T]-v
Future
2d Aorist
ircuSu0ifjaro-|Aai
-<j>dvT]-v
or
2 i-irai8v0T)-s
D. 2
VERBS
irai,8u0^(r6-<r0ov
-irai8cv0ii-TOv
4-<j>dvTj-TOv
3 4-irai8v0T|-TT]v
P.
-1T<u8V0Tl-|WV
6-1
4-i
-<|>dvT]-flCV
4-<|)dvT]-T
-<|>dvTj
S. 1 iraiSev0a>
2 irai8ev0fjs
3 ircu8v9fj
D. 2
<rav
<|>ava>
<j>avfjs
No
<|>avfi-TOv
Subjunctive
<f>avfi-TOv
TOV
ircuSevOi]
3 irai8ev0T]-Tov
P. 1 ircu8v9a>-|iv
2
3
S. 1 irai8v0iTi-v
<j>aviT)-s
<
4>aviT]
irai8v9if|(roi-TO
D.2
<|>aVl-TOV [-IT]TOV]
3 ircuSevOci-TTiv
<J>aVl-TT]V [-l^)T^v]
[-CITJTTJV]
P. 1 irai8U0l-|JLV [-lT]p,v]
4>aVCl-|lV [-lT]fJlvJ
2 irai8V0l-T [-ll]T]
3 irai8u0i-v [-tT]<rav]
S.
[-IT]T]
4>avei-T
4>av6i-v [-eiTjcrav]
2 iraiSev'Ori-Ti
<j>dvTj-0i
4>avr|-Ta)
No
D. 2 irai8u0T]-TOv
3 irai8v0T|-Ta)v
CJ>dvt]-TOV
Imperative
P. 2 rrai8v0t]-T
3 irai8v0-vTwv
Infin.
irai8eu0fi-vai
Part.
iraiSevOeis,
-i<ra,
1.
The
future passive of
<}>dvT]-T
<j>av-VTWV
4>avf]-vai
Trai8\)0T)o-6-fUvos.
-OV
-T],
<f)aivw
ai)
is
-etcra.
-ei
PARADIGMS OF
-ft)
VERBS
141
247. In the perfect and pluperfect middle of stems ending in a consonant various euphonic changes occur ( 225).
AetTTOJ (AeiTT-,
14, 2)
ayoo (ay-)
<ati/a>
14, 2)
2 Xe-Xeitj/ai
3 Xe-Xeiir-T<H
D. 2 \-\ei<j>-0ov
<
q-y-p.cu
ire'-imcr-p.cu
ni aL
ire-irewrai
ire-ireio'-Tai
ire-<|>av-Tai
ire'-ireio-0ov
ire'-<f>av-0ov
^x~^ ov
ire-ireio-0ov
rf-y-H-eOa
ire-ire io--|i6a
-rjx"
P. 1 \-Xei|i-[Jt0a
2 \e'-\i<|>-0
^X~
Xe-XeifJi-fie'voi etcri
ire'-4>acr-|iai
[ire-<J>av-o-ai]
ov
-rjK-Tai
3 \-Xet4>-0ov
(<av)
show.
persuade.
PERFECT INDICATIVE.
S. 1 Xe'-Xein-ficu
7ret$(u (jruO-,
lead.
leave.
T]-y-[j.e'voL
etcri
ir-<})av-0ov
-^ ir-<j>do--(ie0a
ire-ireio-06
ire'-(j)av-0
Tre-c^acr-fj-e'voi elo*C
PLUPERFECT INDICATIVE.
S. 1 l-Xe-Xe((JL-}JLT|v
e-ire-ireio'-ji'rjv
TJ'Y-IXTIV
-ire'-ireio-o
i-Xe'-XeixJ/o
-rj^o
D. 2
e-Xe-Xei<|)-0ov
-qx~
ov
e-ir-ireio-0ov
^-Xe-Xe(<j)-0T|v
'HX~" TI^'
-ire-ireio"0T|v
P. 1
-Xe-Xeip.-|ie0a
TJf-|ie0a
-Xe'-Xei<j)-0e
'HX' 6
3 Xe-Xei(i-fievoi rjo-av
rcy-jJievoi
e-ire-ireio--p,e0a
e-ire-<f>do--|iT|v
[e-ire'-<})av-o-o]
e-ire-<})av-0ov
-ire-<p(xv-0T]v
e-ire-4>do--|i0a
e-ire'-ireio-Oe
-ire-j>av-0
Xe-Xeip.-|ievos
PERFECT IMPERATIVE.
S. 2 Xe'-Xei\(;o
D. 2
^o
ire'
ireio-o
[ire-<J>av-o-o]
Xe-Xei<|>-0a)
-rjx'Ow
ire-ire(o-0a>
ir-<f>dv-0o
Xe-Xei<|>-0ov
TJX~^ OV
ire-ireio-0ov
ire'-<j>av-0ov
3 Xe-Xei<f>-0a>v
TJx-0<>v
P. 2 Xe-Xei<)>-0e
3 Xe-Xei4>-0o)v
'HX"
j\\-Qo)v
ire-ire io-0a>v
ire-<|>dv-0a)v
ire-ireio-0e
ire-<|)av-0e
ire-ire io-0o>v
ire-<j>dv-0wv
1.
Xe-Xei<j>-0ai
^X~^ at
ire-ireto--0ai
Xe-Xeiji-jjie'vos
TJY"rl * vos
ire-irio--(JLe'vos
ire-(j>dv-0ai
Like
in a labial
ning with
(TTC/XTT-)
send.
Like %y/j.a.i are inflected all stems of the perfect middle ending in a
But stems in -77- or -7%- lose a final mute before all endpalatal mute.
thus tX-fiXey-fj-ai (for *e\r)\ey)(r fj.ai^ from tXeyx **
ings beginning with ^
2.
all
PARADIGMS OF
142
TLfJi.il)
ACTIVE
Present
1
Imperfect
crfjiw-v (-aov)
Tip,w (-do>)
2 Tinas (-dets)
3 Tlp4(-dei)
D. 2 Tip,d-Tov
P.
VERBS
248.
S.
-a)
^onor
MIDDLE (PASSIVE)
Present
Irtjid-s (-aes)
6Ttp.d(-ae)
Tip,a-Tai (-de-)
3 Tip,d-Tov (-de-)
Ti|xd-Tt]v (-ae"-)
Tl|JLW-|lV (-do-)
Tlp.W-|iV (-do-)
2 rlfid-re (-de-)
3 Tijjtw<ri (-dof-)
Tip,d-T (-de-)
crtp-wv (-aov)
Imperfect
11 (-do-)
Ti|xw-nt]v (-a6-)
TI|JLCO
(-dot;)
6Ti(jia-TO (-de-)
Tip.d-<r0ov (-de-)
Tiptd-o-0ov (-de-)
Tl|id-(T0
(-ae-)
lTtp.d-o-0
Tlp,(b-VTai (-do-)
S. 1 Tip.a (-da>)
(-dwyicai)
ri|ia (-dy)
D. 2 Tijid-Tov
3 Tl|ld-TOV
Tip.d-o-0ov
P. 1 Tlfl-}JlV ( ~~r
2 Tip,d-T (-dTjre)
3 Tip,w<ri (-dwo"tj
S.
(-dcovrat)
1 Tip,wT]-v(-ao{-)
3
I).
[Tip,w (-dot)]
Ttp,wT| (-aot-)
2 TIJJ.W-TOV (-dOLTOv)
3 Tl|A-TT]V (-OO^Tiyi')
P. 1
Tl(JLW-|X6V (-dot/*ei')
(-doto)
TlfJLW-TO (-doiT
TijJtw-<r0T]v
rip.w-p.e0a (-a.oLfj.eda)
2 Tip,-T6 (-dotre)
3 Ti|A-v (-doiei')
S. 2 rffia (-ae)
Tip,d-(T0(o (-aecrdwi)
D. 2 Ti(id-Tov
Tip.d-cr0ov (-dea-^oj'
(-
3 Tifid-Tcov (
P. 2 rind-re (-dere)
3 TIJJUO-VTWV
Infin.
Part.
(-
Tip,d-<r0a)v (-aea-0ui>
Tip.a-<r0
(-decree)
Tip,d-<r0fa)v (-
Tifid-<r0ai (-
rijjtd
-<ra, -wv
Tl(lW-p,VOS (~a6),
(-de-)
Tlp.(0-VTO (-do-)
-TJ,
-OV
PARADIGMS OF
249.
-a)
ACTIVE
Present
Imperfect
love
Present
Imperfect
2 (fnXeis (-^
etfnXei-s (-ees)
3 <juXt (-&
D. 2 <|>i\i-TOv
iffta
(-ee)
<i)i\6t-TOv (-^e
3
P.
143
MIDDLE (PASSIVE)
S.
VERBS
<|>iXei-T<u (-^e-)
cjuXet-o-Oov (-^6-)
l<fiXC-TO (-^e
4>i\6i-<r0ov (
<j>i\t-<r0ov (-^e-
2 <>i\i-T
3
(-
(-ee-)
4<)i\o
<|>i\ov<ri (-
<|>i\ov-vTai (-eo-)
I<|>i\t-<r06 (-^
<JI\OV-VTO (-
S. 1 <fu\a> (-^w)
<J>iXTJs
<j>iXfj (-^T?)
D. 2
(-^s)
3 4>tXf]-Tov
P. 1 (fuXw2 <j>iXri-T
<}>iXti-o-0ov {-
4>iXfj-(r6ov (-
{-
<{>iX(6-p.eOa
(-ew
4>iX<o-VTai
(-eWrat)
(-
<j)iXwcri (-
S. 1 4>iXo(T)-v (-eo/-)
<}>iXT]-Tai (-
<|>iXfi-TOv (-^77x01')
<j>iXotT]-s (-eo/-)
[<(>iXoi-(jii (
<f>iXoi-fit]v (-
[4>tXot-s
<|>iXot-o (-eoio)
<|>iXoi-TO (-eoiro)
D. 2 <JnXoi-TOv
(-
<|)iXot-<r6ov (-
3 <j>iXo-TT]v
(-
<{>iXoi-(rOr|v
3 <}>iXoi-v
cf>iXoi-(i0a (<|>iXot-<r0
4>iXoi-vro (-eW-ro)
S. 2 4>CXi (-ee)
<JnXov (-^ou)
<j>iXi-<r0ov (-
cjuXei-TttJ' (-eeYwj')
P. 2 <juXi-T
<|>iXi-<r0a> (-
(-^ere)
<>iXi-cr0
(-
<|>iXov-vT<tfv(-e6i>Ta>i')
<j>iXei-o-0a>v (-
Infin.
<f>iXciv (-^eii')
4>iXi-<r0at
Part.
<|>iXov-(Jivos (-e6-),
(-
-t],
-ov
PARADIGMS OF
144
-co
VERBS
250.
o\?Aa>
(877X0-0)) manifest
MIDDLE (PASSIVE)
ACTIVE
Present
Imperfect
S. 1 8r]Xa> (-6w)
-o
48^|XOV-V (-OOP)
Present
Imperfect
8T)XoV-|iai (-OO-)
8T]XoV-fl.T]V (-06-)
2 6ri\ots (-6eis)
S.
2 SrjXois
8t]XoE (-677)
(-6rjs)
SrjXw-Tai (-677x04)
StjXoi (-677)
D. 2 SrjXw-TOv
(-677x0?')
8T)Xa>-o"0ov (-6Tj<rdov^)
3 SijXw-Tov
(-677x01')
8t]X-o*9ov
(-6770"0oi')
P.
2 8TjXw-T
3 8r]Xwcri
8riXw-<r0
(-677Tc)
(-6770-06)
8-qXw-vrai (-6wi'rat)
(-6wo-i)
3 StiXoi-TTjv
P. 1
S.
8^X01-0 (-6oto)
8r]Xoi-TO (-6oiro)
8T)Xoi-<r0ov (-6oto"0o')
8T]Xoi-o-0T]v (-ooladriv)
(-001x771')
8r]Xoi-}JL0a (-ool/meda)
8r]Xoi-(Jiev (-boifj.ev')
2 8tjXot-T (-6oire)
3 S-qXoie-v (-6otei/)
87]Xoi-<r0
2 SrjXov (-oe)
3 8i]Xov-Ta> (-o^xw)
8-qXov (-6ou)
8i]Xov-or0w
D. 2 8i]XoO-TOv (-6exo^)
SrjXovv
Part.
SijXwv (-6wi/),
(-
8r]Xov-or0fc)v (-
8r]Xov-or0
8t]Xov-o-0a)v (-
(-o6i'xwj')
Infin.
(-
8r]Xov-<r0ov
3 SrjXov-Twv (-o^xw^)
P. 2 8t]XoO-T (-6exe)
3 8t]Xov-vTtov
(-6oio-0e)
SriXoi-vro (-6otj^ro)
8t]Xov-o-0ai (-
(-6eti')
-oiio-a,
-ovv
SriXov'-^vos (-06-),
-TJ,
-ov
PARADIGMS OF
-yu
VERBS
Present System.
251.
ACTIVE.
put.
MIDDLE (PASSIVE).
145
146
252.
PARADIGMS OF
-/u
Present System.
VERBS
PARADIGMS OF
253.
-/xt
Present System.
VERBS
147
148
PARADIGMS OF
-fjii
VERBS
PARADIGMS OF
255.
-p,i
VERBS
149
256.
PARADIGMS OF -u VERBS
150
257.
PARADIGMS OF
258.
fJii
VERBS
151
220)
stand
TT,
2-crra-TOv
2-o-ra-Tov
P. 1
-o-ra-nv
I-O-TOIO-I
(l<TTi]Kl)
4-<rTaiT]-v, etc.
257)
(like <TTaCt]v,
Imperative
257)
Optative
D. 2
~<TTCl~T
Indicative
etc.
(like <TTW,
(Slo-TTjicas)
3 (&TTT|ICC)
Subjunctive
2-arTa-fwv
(l-<TTa-T6
~(TTCl-wL
<t-<TTa-a
e-o-rd-Ttt, etc.
Infinitive
av
Participle
eo-rd-vcu
eo-Ts,
c-a-Two-a, I-CTTOS
131, note)
Ot8a (for */ro^a ( 2 a), stem oi*-, e*8-, t^-, 14, 2),
a perfect with present meaning, is formed without redupli259.
Its inflection
cation.
(somewhat irregular)
Indicative
Subjunctive
o!Sa
ciSw
oicrSa
elSfjs
otSe
Optative
TJ'STJ
l8f\TOV
UT|UV
etSei|iv
ctSeire [-ir]T]
t(rr
brcurt
ctScicv [-iT](rav]
I'o-rwv
Infinitive
a.
^<rav,
Participle
etScvai
TJ<TTOV
ct8eirT]v
t<TT6
259
[fj'Seiv]
f|8(v)
to-rov
olda-
Indicative
Imperative
6l8f|TOV
tCTTOV
P. 1
as follows
clSfj
D.2 tTTOV
3
is
SECOND PLUPERFECT
SECOND PERFECT
is, etSxria,
tS6s
131)
thus
Homer
7?5ee
participle idv?a.
c.
2d
plur. ^S^are
future
e/57?<7w.
sing. ySee,
IRREGULAR VERBS
152
260.
~!T\\LI
(theme
251, 255).
Tidrj/jLi (
send
e-, 77-)
T||U
MIDDLE (PASSIVE)
ACTIVE
Indicative
is
IN -
IMPERFECT
Subjunctive Indicative
PRESENT
IMPERFECT
IRREGULAR VERBS
IN
(i'orre,
Etju (theme
present system.
Indicative
totey,
olro) are
some-
170, 4).
;
aorists
261.
153
-p.L
Z-, el-
PRESENT.
Latin
The
compounds.
eo, z're)
IRREGULAR VERBS
154
IN
-/xt
be
es-se)
PRESENT.
Indicative
S. 1
CO
ftjJLl
IMPERFECT
Optative
Subjunctive
IT]V
TJ,
el
TJS
C^TJS
tcrOi
lorrC
eo-rw
V[
eft]
CTT6v
TJTOV
ctrOV, ei'fJTOV
<TTOV
<TTOV
T|TOV
etrTjv, elTJTTjv
rTa>v
<T(Jtv
aifjiev
etfiev, dr\\itv
<TT6
T|T
tire,
cocri
eiev, eiTjcrav
cUrt
FUTURE
etc.
participle
infinitive
for *eo--vat
<o,
eli/at is
o\5<rt]s,
(20));
-qO-TC
rjcrav
etc. (
optative
129)
foolfiriv,
from
*eo--o>;
;
the participle
on/ is
for ewy,
from
*ecr-coi'.
person singular
262
eVrcocrav
(originally ecr-cn
junctive (5 is for
1.
^T,
tcrrtov.
infinitive eVeo-flcu
NOTE.
TJCTTOV
elvai
Infin.
-qv
<TT
tt]T
TJV
rjcrGa
D. 2
P.
Indicative
Imperative
a.
Homer
el,
are enclitic
70).
has
e!s
3d
Imperfect 1st sing, ^a, ea, eoi/ (?); 2d sing, e^o-^a, ^a^a; 3d sing,
3d plur. ^<rai', eaai'. Iterative e<TKoi> ( 191 b).
eT/i/, ^T;I/, Ijv;
Subjunctive 1st sing, ew,
-et'w;
3d
sing.
eTjo-i,
^<rt, CT/,
^e^,
efy^); 3d plur.
ewcrt.
Optative also
Infinitive also
eots, eot.
f/j./j.evat
Future also
and (Doric
b.
Imperative
(for *eV-/*ei'cu)
214)
e/ie^ot,
e<ro-o
e/x/xej',
(middle).
167 e).
,
e/xe^ (
etc.
eoi',
eV-o-o/wu, etc.;
future,
3d
35), etrrai (
<?<r<mrcu.
Herodotus has
els;
1st pi.
efyceV.
ecu<rt.
Iterative
<TKOI>
(191 b).
Participle
&v.
20),
IRREGULAR VERBS
singular eVrt takes
When
it
its
eanv
it
first syllable
who
is this
as
IBelv it is possible
When
155
-/xt
When
IN
as aol pev
to see ;
for you
/cat,
or aXXa, or
is not.
NOTE.
verb
$T|[ii
is
inflected in the
Indicative
S. 1
tout
{>, <j>fj s
<}>TIS
<}>T]<rC
Indicative
<|>fj,
e^o-ea or e^s
257)
(like <TTW,
Hv
etc.
fyr\
Optative
D. 2
?4>aTov
<f>arov
c|>a(T,v,
cfHxrov
P. 1
4>a.[iv
j,a^s, etc.
<j>aT
(JXXCTL
.^
257)
(like o-rairjv,
c4>a(Jicv
Imperative.
<j>d6i
Infinitive
or 4>a0i,
<}>a.T(o,
g^art
etc.
<(>a(rav
Verbal Adjectives
Participle
but in Attic
used instead.
<j>dvai
<j>do-Kwv is
The future
1.
IMPERFECT
Subjunctive
is
0^0-w, etc.
<j>ar6s, <f>ar'os
person singular
are enclitic
$77'?,
70).
263 a. Homer has subj. 3d sing. 07777 ( 211, 1 a). For f<t>av (imperfect
3d plural) see 167 c.
He often uses the middle forms of <t>-r)/j.l, which are
seldom or never found in Attic thus imperf. e0ci u77J>, e0aro ; impv. 0do,
:
a7,
etc.
infin. (frdcrdai
participle 0ci^evos.
<f>d[j.ei>os.
IRREGULAR VERBS
156
IX
-JJLL
Indicative
Subjunctive
S. 1
K61JJ.CU
K(0|iai,
Kei<rai
Kt]Tcu, etc.
KClTttl
KlfJLT]V
Kt'fl,
CKCKTO
KLTO,
D.2
mfarOov
K t<reov
Optative.
MOIRV,
KIOIO,
KCOITO, etc.
P.
KfCpda
K6 io-0e
KtLVTUL
Kifj.e0a
Infinitive
composition
contrary to 184)
Ka.Ta.Kl<r6a,
future
265.
is Kel<ro/j.ai, etc.,
Ki|ievos
regular.
the endings
system
CKCIVTO
Participle
The
eKcio-Oe
Imperative.
KCIO-O, Kl<r0CO, 6tC.
-rat,
and
cr of its stem
only before
found only in the present
the
It is
-TO.
PRESENT
IMPERFECT
Indicative
if-fiou. i]<r<u, ij<r-TCU
fj
Indicative
rjcrOov, TJ<r0ov
TJ'-(JIT]V,
Imperative
,
etc.
if(ro,
iftr-ro
rf<r0ov, Tf<r0T]v
Participle
i]o-0ai
Homer has
pres. indie.
3d plur.
b.
perhaps in
and
^aro (=
and
for
ei-
eKetj/ro).
See
T?OTO
(ei'aro in
KetVrcu, Ktarai (
167 d),
in the
-ee-
/ceiaro
3d
subj.
3d sing,
sing. (K&TCU)
He always
/c^rat,
sometimes
167 d.
Homer
some
arcu, ^aro.
167 d.
IRREGULAR VERBS
For
rjfiai
IN
157
PRESENT
IMPERFECT
Indicative
Ka0TJ|n]v
or
CK(X01]0-0
6Kd0T)TO
KO,0T]CrTO
Ka0T|(r0ov
Ka0f|cr0ov
K<X0T|<r0T]V
K0.0T|0-0T]V
CKa0T)(r0
o
Ka0f|cr0e
Ka0f|vTO
FORMATION OF WORDS
derived words.
2.
Compound words are formed by combining two or
more words or stems of words into one. Thus, tVTro'-Sa/uo?
compound words.
Of course derived words may be formed from stems of
compound words. Thus, ol/coSopw (-eo>) build a house,
horse-tamer, neyd-Ov/ios great-hearted, are
from
ot'/co-So'/io?
DERIVATIVE WORDS
269.
Word
Primitive
158
DERIVATIVE WORDS
of
&<ydv (fi^o-)
is
159
^vyco
(-oft))
NOTE,
applied to a
a verb.
270.
The
Roots.
It merely
a flower, has no separate, tangible existence.
suggests the meaning of a word or group of words. Only
when united with inflectional endings (and usually a
suffix as well)
does
it
and meaning,
From
roots
271.
many
sfea
Words
Stems
Aoy-
Aoyo-
Aoyos speech
The same
ways.
Word-Groups.
Group.
Thus, from the root
<ypa<f)-
are
to
form a Word-
derived (directly or
indirectly)
ypd(f)-ci)
mark, write,
writing,
?
painter,
-t? style,
fypa<f)-itc6s
pencil,
suited for writing
or painting,
^pap-fAr) (f or *ypa(f)-/jiv,
27, 1)
line,
7/oa/-i-/-ia letter,
be secretary,
^pa^-^ariKri grammar,
writing tablet.
DERIVATIVE WORDS
160
From
the root
oZtf-o?
dwelling,
olfc-id
house,
oltc-
ol/c-eiorrj^
olfc-eia)
lit-
283)
(diminutives,
tie
house,
make
one's oivn,
appropriation,
house-slave (masc.),
olie-ens house-slave (fern.),
ol/c-a>
pertaining
belonging
(-e<w) dwell,
inhabited,
ol/c-rjTos
to
house-slaves,
olic-elos
(-00))
olic-eiooa'is
oltc-eTrjs
olic-eTiic6^
relationship, friend-
ship,
ol/c-iSiov
olic-iaKOS,
olic-iov,
to the
OIK-TJO-IS
habitation,
OLK-rjfjua
dwelling place,
olfc-ijrwp inhabitant,
household,
oltc-ifa colonize,
ol/c-iartfs colonist.
In the formation
Changes of Roots in Derivation.
words from roots, Greek has a very clear method of
differentiation by means of the vowel variation (o, e, (a)),
272.
of
14:
spoken of in
Xt7r-fi> leave,
See below,
273.
thus
XotTr-o? left;
277, 1-3
Changes
of
Aey-&>
speak,
o-TrevB-co hasten,
and 280,
Xo7-o?
speech;
crTrovB-tj haste.
1.
Stems in Derivation.
When
suffixes
28),
Sifcaa-Trjs
(for *\7rt8-ifi),
judge (for
39, 2).
37),
26),
\7rta> hope
FORMATION OF SUBSTANTIVES
274.
its final
161
from
ottfo?
(stem
otVo-)
house
ovpdv-ios
heavenly,
from
NOTE.
stem
Before a
7rotT]-cris
suffix
of a
In Greek, as in other
Formation by Analogy.
words
were
formed
languages, many
by analogy. Thus,
iTTTrev-co be a horseman is formed from iV-Treu-s horseman;
but since ITTTT- is common to more words (tTTTT-o?, mir-i/cos,
etc.) than is iTnrev-, the letters -eva came to be felt as a sort
275.
of suffix,
which formed
iTTTrevco
from
ITTTT-,
and so could be
292.
in
So
similar
fashion
thus oveoT-ato?
(cr/co'ro?)
dark, avSp-elos
FORMATION OF SUBSTANTIVES
276.
very few substantives are formed from roots
without any suffix thus <Xo' (<Xo7-) flame
:
11
DERIVATIVE WORDS
162
1.
Masculine in
-o-.
(agent) and
-05
o, e, (a) (
po-o-s stream
*PV~>
vy~6-v yoke
Nominative in -a or
-a-.
-77
Nominative in
-co--.
all
<f>op-a
o, e, (a) (
cvp-o
Nominative in
-eu?
o-tD-T-qp
3.
-Top-.
o.)
(oTrev'S-w
hasten)
14), regularly
show
e.)
pair (evy-i/u/u
^oA:e,
^om)
masculine.
ITTTT-CV-S
(ypa<-o> write,
horseman
(tTTTros
horse)
paint)
-Tip-.
show
AGENT
ypa<f>-ev-s painter
2.
haste
V 7~)
278.
-u-.
(pz-wflow)
evy-o?
1.
es-
-o? (
form
o.)
(cvy-vv[U yoke)
14), regularly
aTrovB-trj
ct8-os
show
feminine.
o, e, (a) (
3.
14), usually
-ov.
cort)
38) do}
2.
neuter in
speak)
Ipy-o-v
-09,
Nominative in
-r^/o
8o-rrjp
Nominative in
orator (ep-, pe-,
p?y-
masculine.
-TO)/?
speak-)
giver (StSco/xi
(So-,
8o>-)
masculine.
oiKy-Ttop dweller (OIKOJ
(-eco)
dwell)
FORMATION OF SUBSTANTIVES
163
-Ti8-.
(-rd-.
-Tpio-.
OLV\r]-Tr]-<;
Nominative in
-TI-.
ret^w
-0*1-
the flute)
-rt?
feminine.
persuade,
Kpi-(n-s
-aid-.
Nominative
ise
am,
in
-crt?:
feminine.
28)
in -<na: feminine.
(yv/xva<o (yv/u-
SoKi/xa-cri'a
examination
(8oKi/xa8-) examine,
30)
30)
RESULT OF ACTION
280.
1.
26)
judgment (KpfvwjufJge)
c^,
3.
ttvA-ty-T/MS (17)
ACTION
279.
2.
(6),
1.
-p-aT-.
Nominative in
neuter.
-/ia
great many
substantives are formed from verb stems by
:
this suffix.
-[io-.
14), regularly
pev-/xa stream
(po
have
(pov-,
e.)
pev-,
pv-) flow)
(/o)
2.
o, e, (a) (
Nominative
o-s wailing
in -^09
(oSup-o/xai
masculine.
Aoyr-/xo-5
/xcu
calculation
(Aoyti^o-
(AoyiS-) calculate)
DERIVATIVE WORDS
164
3.
-[id-.
yvw-fjLr)
Nominative
opinion
in
(yi-yi/<o-o"Kto
-fJLrj
feminine.
know)
ypa/n.-/ji,rj
line
mark,
(ypa<^>-(o
27, 1)
MEANS OK INSTRUMENT
281.
1.
-Tpo-.
Nominative in -rpov
neuter (cf
Latin claus-
tru-m).
<epc-rpoi/ bier (<ep<D carry)
282.
1.
-id-.
stantives.
cro<t>-La
evSat/aov-i'a
21) ed-
happiness (ev8at/xcov
happy)
2.
-ia-.
Nominative
tives in
(*a\.r)0e(T-La,
in -ia
-779).
37) truth
evi/oia(cf.
This
suffix
well-disposed)
Xry^eo--) frwe)
sponding to masculines
thus
upeia (f or *tepev-ia,
39, 4)
oxoretpa (for *<ra)Tep-ia,
savior (fern.) (o-to-r^p savior,
(tep-ev-s priest,
21) priestess
278, 1)
278, 2)
3.
-TT|T-.
Nominative
in -TT??
-tdt-is).
swiftness (ra^u-s swift)
young)
FORMATION OF SUBSTANTIVES
Nominative
-auvd-.
4.
8iK(Uo-(Tvvr) justice
in
-crvvrj
(Si'/oxio-s
feminine.
<T(D<j>po-crvvr)
discretion (creo<pu>v,
34)
discreet,
just)
165
DIMINUTIVES
283.
1.
TrcuS-ib-v
7rcuS-apio-v
(TTCUS
2.
(;rai8-)
275).
Nominative in
child
little
oiK-tSio-v
child)
neuter.
house (OIKO-S
little
house)
Nominative
-KTKO-, -lo-Kd-.
-tov
in -tcr/eo?
(masc.) or
(fern.).
OIK-ICTKO-S little house
(OIKO-?
house)
/i'W/e
TraiS-t'cTKr;
boy} (wais
</&W /
child)
284.
1.
TraiS-ia-KO-s little
From
-io-.
substantives in
-TT;^ (
278,
2,
mostly obso-
Nominative in
278, 1).
lete) and -eu? (
and
-eoz>
*-ef-ioz>,
21): neuter.
-Trjpiov
(for
SiKao-rr^p-io-v courthouse
Ti^p
(=
St/cao-TTJ?)
(Si/ccur-
judge)
=
So,
arj/Ji-eLov
r;o-etov
-cov-.
Nominative
s?'(/w)
in
-o>z>:
man)
(Kovp-ev-s
275),
ju,ov<r-aov sea< q/"
fjiovara
2.
barber shop
barber}
<rv-s Theseus)
SeoyxwT^s prisoner)
by analogy (see
Kov/oetov
^/ie
muses (cf
muse)
DERIVATIVE WORDS
166
285.
'
J-i8d-.
1 -18-.
MASCULINE
y-s
FEMININE
son of Tantalus
son of Danaus
(
from
Aava-ts
from Aavao-s
from Ilr/Aev-s
-a8-.
FEMININE
MASCULINE
Bope-aSrj-s son of Boreas
efrrt-aSr/s son of Thestius
-18-.
!-v-.
from
Bope-a?
from
ecrri-as
Bope'a-s
e'cmo-s
286.
Nominative in
Nominative in
-et? (cf.
-/9 (cf.
FEMININE
MASCULINE
Meyap-ev-s a Megarian
(Meyapa Megara)
Meyap-t?
Tai/raAo-s
2.
TavraA-is
I-ri-
278, 4)
MASCULINE
FEMININE
Teycd-Tij-s a Tegean
Teyea-ns
feminine.
(Teyc'a Tegea)
FORMATION OF ADJECTIVES
287.
The following
forming adjectives
1.
-\)-.
178-^-5
Nominative
in
-u?, -eta, -v (
pleased)
are
am
ra^-v-s
ness)
s?0{/j!
(cf.
ra^-o? swift-
FORMATION OF ADJECTIVES
2.
Nominative
-0--.
AOITT-O-S
5.
-io-.
remaining
in -09, -a (-77),
AetV-w
(cf.
120).
remind)
(cf. /xi-tti/j/o-Ka)
Nominative
-o-.
-e? (
-jiov-.
mindful
4.
-779,
clear (<ra<-)
rys
3.
in
167
-oi>
117).
ovpav-io-5
heavenly
TrAow-io-s
(for
/Sacrt'Aetos (f or *^8a(nXev-io-s,
*7rAovr-to-s)
(for
kingly (^ao-iAev-s
by analogy
(TKOT-CUOS
tn
dvSp-eio?
(O-KOTO?
manly
(dn;p,
man)
darkness)
6.
savior)
275),
(see
darkness
tn^r (crooTTyp
21)
fa'n^r)
283, 1) preserv-
o-wr^p-io-s (cf.
*'A^r;va-io-s)
So,
274) do-
(ovpai/o-s
heaven)
-iKO- (-/co-).
-io-,
this is the
/xovcr-iKO-5
musical
<^v(r-tKO-s natural
iroXe/x-tKO-s
7.
-vo-.
muse)
(fj.ov<Ta
(<f>v(Tt-<s
O"/CCTTT-IKO-S
reflective
(O-KCTTTO-?,
nature)
Nominative
in
-i>o9,
-^,
pain-
-vdv.
orvy-vo-s
hate)
7<a^erf
DERIVATIVE WORDS
168
8.
Nominative in
bright
(cf.
e;(-vpo-s secure
-pov.
injury)
Aa/X7r-a)
shine)
9.
-/oo?, -/>a,
Nominative
in -Xo?,
(f
*X~
-aXe'a, -a\eov).
oei-Xo-s timid (cf.
-8ei-cra
feared)
KepS-os
jjratn)
MATERIAL OR SOURCE
288.
1.
-o-
(for
-to-,
-LVO-.
Nominative in
XP^"
IO" S
287, 5).
(Homer), from
(cf.
avOpwtr-ivo-s
xpvcro-s
#0W.
287, 7).
human
(av0po>7ro-s
FULLNESS OR ABUNDANCE
289.
1.
"
-et?,
-ecrcra, -e
FORMATION OF ADVERBS
Beside the adverbs regularly formed from adjectives
137) and from pronominal stems ( 137, 1), and the
290.
(
-86v.
o-^-8ov nearly
o-
e-,
(cf.
38) hold)
e^w
(*(re^-,
ofJio6vfj.-a.-S6v
FORMATION OF VERBS
2.
-S-qv.
/SoL-Syv
on foot
Kpv/S-fyv
secretly
Kpv7rra>
(cf.
(Kpvfi-) hide)
go)
3.
169
-T.
aAAo-T
aZ another time
TTOLVTO-TC. at all
(aAAo-s
other)
4.
-dias.
Terp-a/as
ybwr
ft'mes
NOTE.
many
TroAA-a/a?
(re'i-rapes
times
(?roAAot
ra^a
quickly.
FORMATION OF VERBS
291.
(^rj-^i
The
Suffix
-i?_~-
The
suffix
by which nearly
all
of these classes
(-O-OD).
From stems in
-o-
By analogy
penalty)
below
275)
(mostly causative).
(4?7/Ai-o<jo)
877X0) (S^Xo-co)
ain
-oco.
punish
(di/ryp,
dySp-os
man)
DERIVATIVE WORDS
170
2.
From stems
(--(o).
274) and
(see
OIKW
(otfce-(i>)
e/weW,
in -o-
By
analogy
-eo--.
from
275)
-ea>.
TnX f.ipS>
(e7rixp-eV)
(x etP nan d)
OIKO-?
attempt
house
pam),
TeAu>(TeAe'-a>,for*TeAe<r-ia>,37)
188.
From stems in -a(a becomes a from analogy with -eft) and -oft>).
(-a-io).
from
By
analogy (
yo^ ( yo -aco)
(dvri-aco)
meet
opposite)
From stems
(-cxi-co).
-a&>.
m^)
avriw
ri/xiy
(rt/xd-) Aonor
4.
275)
lament (yoos
ySao-iAev-w be king,
from
in
By
/3acri-
analogy
275)
-<
275)
-ift>
(TOOV bow)
Aev-s
5.
From stems
(-TT-O)).
-*->
-%>
-^-
-T-,
in
(see
195, 1).
Kr)pvTT-(o proclaim,
-
6.
from
herald
From By analogy
iy5, 2).
eATTt'^-o)
^ope,
from
eATrt's
/xr/S-i^w/ai'or
stone,
from
At^a?
8iKa-^a)
judge
Me Medes
From stems
292, 2 a.
292. 3 a.
in
-e<r-
Homer
prime
(see
199 b).
(eroi/xo?
rjpdw be in one's
(M>}8os
($iKr) right)
eady
verb in -ew
and
-afco.
COMPOUND WORDS
7.
From stems
(-XX-co).
-X- (see
dyye'AA-o)
171
in
195, 3).
announce, from ayye-
Aos messenger
-IV-CD
(for
'1-lp-O)
(for
Stems in
-az^-)
and
-v-ioi)
|P_
By analogy
-p-ui)j
-z^-
275) -atvw.
(especially
195,
-p- (see
hard)
4>
from
/ue'Ads
determine
from
blacken,
/u-eAcuV-to
(/xeAav-) WacA:
TK/xatp-o/xat
signs,
NOTE.
from
re/c/xap s?^?i
Many
verbs in
-/xaiixo
no-men with
Greek
*crrjfJiav-Lw) indicate,
9.
(-ijv-o);
wo-/xa,
from
(suffix
ovo-^txar-os,
293.
sweeten,
-We-?
from
Desideratives.
thus
(for
o-rj/Miiva)
cf.
name)
By analogy
275)
dtAy-vvw ;>am
/xeyaA-wco
i}Sv-s
Verbs expressing a
desire to
-creteo
do
thus
COMPOUND WORDS
FORMATION OF COMPOUND WORDS
Compound words are formed by combining two
more separate words, or stems of words, into one word.
294.
or
Their accent
is
usually recessive (
64)
thus
COMPOUND WORDS
172
) long-lived, 7rpo-^ov\rj
(jrp6
+ ftov\rf)
fore-
thought.
1.
c/>iXo-rZ/i09
0eo-cf)i\r}S
(TI/JLTJ)
Trpdy/jLar-os)
to the
meddlesome, ev-^pav
active,
(<$>pr)v)
glad-hearted.
295.
When
the
compound word
part of a
first
stem
(Xo70-5)
Treid-ap^os
speech-writer,
is
used
an
is
(jreid-di)
to
command.
1.
final short
vowel (a or o)
is
elided
chorus-leader
god -like.
2. Stems other than
(but
-o-
2 a)
Oeo-ei&rjs
stems,
(0eo5
if
the second
thus
1 r
xP~ l i^
+ /reZo?,
when used
to
2)
form the
(t'^#i>5) fish-seller.
NOTE.
Sometimes other
the parts of a
letters (usually
compound word
Analogy
275)
296.
In compound nouns
a,
e,
or
o,
at the
beginning of
the last part often becomes long (TI or CD), unless the syllable in which it stands is already long by position ( 53)
:
nameless (cf.
(oVo/-ia)
army -leader,
(a/ya>)
<TT/oaT-T]7o?
general,
173
av-^vv^o^
132, 1).
and Pollux),
Castor
Such words,
send away.
a7ro-7re)ii7r&>
Compound Verbs.
298.
297) only with prepositions (which were originally adverbs modifying the verb) thus eVt-/3a\Xo> throw on.
:
299.
the
part of
ence.
1.
(before a consonant
civ-
Inseparable Prefixes.
first
tive)
not,
like Latin
are
a-,
in-,
separate exist-
English un-
d- conjunctive
3.
8t)<r-
4.
ill,
difficult:
thus
Bvcr-
298
a.
lordly
Agamemnon
Tmesis (cutting}.
299
a.
also
tpi-Ki>5i?is
vrj-
not and
very famous.
intensive
thus
174
of
thus ^rev^
silver-bowed
1.
= having
passive
meaning
slain by a mother ;
by stones. When the written
stands on the penult if that
i.e.
accent
is
is
on the
word,
it
but
SYNTAX
301.
re-
lations of
An attributive word,
Attributive and Predicate.
taken for granted, modifies another word a predicate word is stated to modify another word.
Thus, in
o dyaObs dvrjp the good man, dyaObs is an Attributive
302.
it
is
is
article (see
1.
An
genitive
(
attributive
(
an
adjective,
a limiting
THE SENTENCE
A
303.
sentence expresses a thought, and contains a
Subject and a Predicate.
The Subject.
The subject must be a substantive,
some word or words having the value of a substantive
304.
or
thus
SYNTAX
176
by the context
thus
a/covco
I hear, a/covaare
(i.e.
Xn. Symp.
5, 2.
(which
is
word
or
307. Copula.
When a verb like et/u am,
become, fyaivopai appear, etc., is used merely to connect a
predicate noun with the subject, it is called a Copula (cf.
rjv
in the last
time
to
to the
NOTE.
Omission of the copula of the first or second person is
found eyo>
av amos
erot/xos / (am) ready Dem. 4, 29.
you (are) to blame Xn. Symp. 6, 7.
rarely
THE SENTENCE
177
Enlargement
of a sentence
may
or
appositive (
Menon'' s army arrived, Aa/aeto? o /3a<rtXeu<? ycrdevei Darius
was
the king
ill.
331), or
accusative (
thus
rrf
(TTparia
army wages,
aTreSajfce
evftcrja-e
rrjv
the
won
ev
fjid^rjif
he
the
battle,
this matter.
compound sentence
Oavy him
we'll send,
consists of
thus rovSe
and you
two or more
Tre/jL-^ro^ev
1.
The subject or predicate of a compound sentence is
not needlessly repeated thus o Se TreiOerai /cal o-v\\a/j,/3 ci:
he
f/
NOTE.
Here belongs the phrase KOL ovros and he, and tins, commonly found in the neuter plural /ecu TO.VTO. and that too thus Mei/on/a
Se OVK e^T6, Kat ravra Trap' 'Apiaiot; wi/ rov MeVwvo? e'vov he did not
ask for Menon, and that too (he didn't do) although he was from Ariaeus,
Menon's guest-friend Xn. A. 2, 4, 15.
:
12
SYNTAX
178
eTrel rj/cova-e
Cyrus
e
right
NOTE.
complex sentence
may
3, 4.
power of his brother, but, if possible, to be king in his stead. Subordinated to the main sentence, fiovXevtrai, are the sentences o>s
the
aTT^X^e, OTTCOS
has dependent on
ecrrai,
it
and
/JamAeixrei, while
rjv
/JacnAewrei
SWITCH Xn. A.
1, 1, 4.
AGREEMENT
314.
The
inflected
and may
AGREEMENT
179
modifies.
in the plural (
tions (like J3ij]
316.
Attraction.
to the in-
the
So an adjective standing with an infinitive may be attracted into the accusative, although the word it really
modifies is in the genitive or dative ( 681, 1)
a pronoun
may be attracted to the case of its antecedent ( 484)
or to the gender of its predicate substantive ( 465)
a
;
verb
may
predicate sub-
stantive (
on which
its
it
depends
590, notes 1
and
4).
SYNTAX OF SUBSTANTIVES
AGREEMENT OF SUBSTANTIVES
APPOSITION
317.
word,
if it
agrees also in
it
if
it
possible,
(Apposition)
gender, but this cannot always be: thus KOpo?
;
Xev? Cyrus,
Cyrus and
Peltae an inhabited
in case
number and
*6
Kpotcro? ol
421), o
city.
all
Cy.
3, 1, 1.
word
in apposition
317
tence
rotcrt
TO
a.
In
Homer
with a sentence
the demonstrative
o (5e) at
acquire an
may
is
5'
Xn.
evSai/jLovolrjs,
ness be yours
XOTE.
seen
likely to be
xaXfeov
eyx
but
it
X275.
180
77
5'
MKOVV a^a
woman A
348.
AGREEMENT OF SUBSTANTIVES
(lit.
the
the sake
of see
ivith the
Solymi
184.
181
(For x^P lv
for
336.)
oltciai
7ro\\al
fJLV
had
89.
OVTOL
o\lyat
few were still
eTreTTTCotcea'av,
fallen, but a
Th.
left
1,
another another
Be Trepirjaaif
Xn. A.
2, 1,
15.
PREDICATE SUBSTANTIVE
320.
substantive used as a predicate (cf.
326, 341)
317)
agrees in case (often also in number and gender, cf.
with the word it describes thus avepes ecrre, (f>i\oi be men,
:
my friends
77
TToXt?
734.
.
a fortress Th.
7,
28.
avrov o-aTpaTrrjv
made
eTrotrjae he
2.
NOTE.
1,
meaning
Words
329).
and the
like,
can
Collectives.
/ucro?
hateful
thing
(lit.
An
abstract substantive
meaning (Antonomasia)
hate),
o\e6po<s
baneful
thus
person
SYNTAX OF SUBSTANTIVES
182
(lit.
by a similar
= fish
(lit. fish)
market, etc.
THE CASES
In earlier times Greek (or, at any rate, its parent
language) possessed three other cases besides those in regu323.
These were
but most of
its
of
hesitate
use different
to
word: thus
different cases,
atcoveiv
\6yov
speech (
to
376).
command:
ekfyOijv)
as e/jLavrfj Bia \6yayv a^HKo/JLrjv (= e/^avrf} Biheld converse with myself (lit. come through
I have
and 394.)
183
For practical purposes it becomes necessary to clasvarious usages, and in the following pages the
these
sify
various uses of the cases are given in detail, but in the
use of the cases, as elsewhere, analogy is at work, and it
3.
of a case can
be put into the grammatical pigeon holes here provided.
(As a rule, only the general principles are here stated,
is
always to
THE NOMINATIVE
The
325.
case
thus
326.
is
in the nominative
ill,
ocrrt?
a<f)i-
nobody think.
noun
subject of
rjv
Cyrus was
king.
all
things
"EAA^ve?
A.
1,
5,
277,
KAeapxe
Clearchus, Proxenus,
16,
OVTOS,
TL Trai<T\u<*
hard of heart!
Here you,
ivhat's the
matter? Ar. V.
1,
403.
THE VOCATIVE
327. The person (or thing) addressed stands in the
vocative case, often preceded by w
thus av Op wire, ri
Xn.
what
are
&>
man,
you doing?
Cy. 2, 2, 7.
:
Adrjvaloi
men
of Athens.
(Cf.
326, note.)
184
THE ACCUSATIVE
328.
The function
of the Accusative is to
modify closely
of the verb.
DIRECT OBJECT
329. The direct object of a transitive verb stands in
the accusative case: thus rbv av&pa 6pw I see the man
Xn. A.
1.
1, 8, 26.
Many
The following
are note-
worthy: bfivvvai TOU? #cou? to swear by the gods, \avOdveiv Tivd to escape the notice of anybody, alSelo-dat or
ai<T"vve<jQai riva to feel ashamed before anybody.
2.
On the other hand, many Greek intransitive verbs
which are followed by a genitive or dative can be rendered
See
356 and 376.
into English by transitive verbs.
330. Circumlocutions equivalent to a transitive verb
324,
may, of course, take an object in the accusative (cf
.
1)
So the verbs \eyo) say and TTOLCO (-ew) do, with the
of
an
adverb or cognate accusative ( 331), are enabled
help
to take a direct object of the person
as v or fcafccos \eyeiv
18
b.
Tiva
to
speak good or
ill
of anybody (cf
340)
331.
tive,
it
more
closely:
thus
to
185
plan
had
ravrrjv he
a.
wisdom
their
PI.
of the construction of
the cognate accusative, and used it with astonishing freedom. Often the kindred meaning of the accusative is
\o)\
/ca/cov
rjycovl&vTo
4, 8, 27.
popov
.
A.
an
evil fate,
a 166.
ra Av/caia
eOvcre he celebrated
Od\arrav
by
sacrifice the
So eX/co? ovrdaai,
to
make a journey,
o-raO /AOVS
e^e\avvei
he
marches
to breathe
three
Trvelv
r/oet?
days'" journey, jrvp
446.
r
(forth) fire, TTV/O
7; /3ov\rj
BeSoprca)? looking fire
7T\elv
e/3\ei/re
el/Jii
(cf.
Seiz^o?
334.
ravrrjv rrjv
re^v^v I am
8, 4, 18.
is
often used as a
lie's
telling
no
rovro
lie
(i.e.
ovSev
-v/reOSo? i/reuSercu)
to
help greatly, rl
186
CLVTU)
TL KaraKetfjiai
what use
335 a)
(see
belly
284.
thus
ra?
ftdfiXijcu
<f>peva<$ vyiatveiv to be
sound in mind
Hdt.
Pax
3, 33.
746.
%dpiv
for the sake of (originally an accusative in apposition with
a sentence,
318; e.g. efirjv %dpiv for my sake), Sitcrjv
in the fashion of, like (e.g. TrwXov Si/crjv like a colt*), ov
dpxtfv n t &t att 0- e n t (to make) even the begin.
ning),
fjieya
^jd\a)
a.
"
In
times also in other poets), an accusative of the part affected often follows
an accusative of the direct object as rbv 5' &opi ir\rj!-' av^^va him, with
:
512).
511),
it
can hardly be an
187
also the
138).
The
Accusative of Specification.
337.
of certain
accusative case
came
KuSyo?
same way
to be used in the
eSpo?
ovo/j,a,
thus
Trora/jLos
Cydnus by
TroSa? aircvs
1, 2, 23.
The
Accusative of Extent.
338.
accusative (modifying
2, 11.
aTre^et
77
Kovra Plataea
is
NOTE.
TlXdraia rwv
seventy stades
o-rabiovs
r)/3a)v
from
Thebes Th.
eftBofjLt'j-
2, 5.
Many
Xn. A.
1, 2, 5.
e/?ia>
the usage
339.
came
to be
Irt]
ei/ei/TJ/covra
lie
as these
The
Greek
Kat
limit of
mo-
tion in
is
339
a.
sition)
is
In Homer and other poets the accusative alone (without a prepothus Kvia-r) 5' ovpavbv
often used to denote the limit of motion
:
Argos E.
/.
T. 604.
the heavens
Tr^/'ei
317.
/j.vr)ffTripas d^f/cero
it
188
340.
transitive verbs (
do
hate thee
S. El.
1034.
MeX^ro?
eypd-^raro rrjv
/jue
Cy.
ravra TOVTOV
13.
5,
7,
Hdt.
115.
1,
TOL"?
eTrolrjaa this
1&Oplv9iOV<S TToXXa T
did
to
him
K CL K CL
Kal
Tot/?
14.
3,
teaches
.
/JL
Xn. A.
11.
f/
rou?
Ei\\r)va<> TTI]V
deprive the Greeks of their land Xn. A. 1, 3, 4.
rrjv /jiev Ovyarepa eicpwirre rov ddvarov TOV dv&pos from
his daughter he concealed her husband's death Lys. 32, 7.
2,
3,
atyaipeicrOai,
<yr)v to
Among
clothe,
meaning
to ask, teach,
(anything)
1.
When
TvirrecrOai
TrevTiJKovra vrX^^ya?
Aeschin.
1,
in music
PL Menex. 236
this they
341.
139.
^OVO-LK^V
a.
rovro OVK
Predicate Accusative.
to be
2, 2,
e^revaOr](Tav in
13.
may have
a predicate
189
ybv avrov
tives (
aTreoeige he appointed
511).
The
subject
of
the
629).
NOTE.
Originally the accusative in this construction was probably
a direct object, while the infinitive (a verbal substantive,
628) was
used to define the verb still further, but as the infinitive partook more
and more of the functions of the verb, the origin of the construction
was forgotten, and the accusative came to be used with great freedom
as the subject of
343.
any
infinitive.
Accusative Absolute.
The
participle of
an im-
personal verb ( 305, note), having no grammatical connection with the rest of the sentence, stands in the
Accusative Absolute
658).
Xo doubt
NOTE.
p\0tv
P
32, or
S='
re V^TTIO? eyvco eren a fool can see a thing that's been done
Se aurois evOvs fj.v aSvvara yv iTn\f.ip^tv it was
SeSoy^ievov
(cf.
came
to be freely used as
an
190
344.
Accusative of Swearing.
The
accusative
is
used
A/a
fjud
345.
no,
by Zeus.
Some verbs by
2):
.
7r\eovTi e? rov
1, 24.
1, 2, 6.
Gulf, Th.
Xn. A.
(=
398, note 1)
/c6\7rov,
to
339)
is
often
of prepositions.
to),
from
its
definite
by the help
Other
so also in prose ova up.
;
are
used
sometimes
with
the
accusative
prepositions
about, Sid through, eVt towards, Kara down, //.era after, irapd
d^i
to
VTTO
under.
THE GENITIVE
*
uses of the genitive in Greek can be grouped
under two heads the true genitive and the ablative geni347.
The
tive (
361), but in
many
191
of source (
and many
A.
Helen
the
(daughter) of Zeus.
The
eavrov
rwv yap
also
The
when the
NOTE.
possessive genitive
is
more
TOV dSeXc^ov
to
my
%%>o?
T?}? 'A/ore'/uSo?
of Artemis Xn. A.
5, 3,
13.
sacred (to)
thus
192
SUBJECTIVE GENITIVE
genitive limiting a substantive sometimes exrelation which would be expressed by the subthe
presses
a
thus ^>o/3o? TWV TroXe/jblayv fear of the
of
verb:
ject
349.
enemy
(i.e. ol
evvoua ra)v
The
NOTE.
genitive
(frofiovvrai the
iro\e^ioi
ITO\ITWV good
is
each other.
OBJECTIVE GENITIVE
350. The genitive may express the relation which would
be expressed by the object (direct or indirect) of a verb
thus <o/3o5 TWV 7ro\jjLia)v fear of the enemy (i.e. (f)o/3elrai rt? rot/? 7ro\6fjiLov<; some one fears the enemy), evvoia
:
this.
by an objective genitive
standing the art
P \.
t
responsible for
this
eTTLo-rrj^wv
448
Cro.
b.
rrjs
re %z^^9 under-
o^lri/jLaOr)?
PL Hep. 409 b.
r?}?
TOVTWV
ai'
DESCRIPTIVE GENITIVE
352.
The
genitive
may
erwv
it
cf.
317).
is
193
The
Th.
2, 93.
Genitive of Value.
353.
ing, selling,
and the
like,
a descriptive genitive,
or price
thus pei^ovos aura rl^vrai they value them
:
toil
Xn. Mem.
SiSdo-Kei
Five minae
NOTE.
thing,
1.
it
2,
1,
what
TrevTe /JLVWV
PL Ap.
But
if
sell all
is
his price
for instruction?
20 b.
the price
is
The
20 (from Epicharmus).
genitive of value
387).
clear
by the
rfto9
equivalent, etc.
avd^ia,
e'yLtoO
PARTITIVE GENITIVE
354.
of
13
is
194
355.
substan-
tive (or substantive pronoun) may be described by a genitive denoting the whole of which it is a part
thus r w v
:
7r\rao-ra)v
dvtfp a
man
Xn. A.
of the peltasts
4, 8, 4.
r)\6ov e
r^? 'IcoWd? they came from Ephesus (a
ol aXoWe? 'E\\ijv(ov
part) of Ionia Xn. A. 2, 2, 6.
those of the Greeks who were captured Hdt. 7, 175.
TroXXot,
err par tear wv many of the soldiers, ou&et? TWV TroXeno one of the enemy, e/9 TOO-OVTOV r 0X^77 9 to such a
'E<e<trou
avOpwTTcov
best
(man) of men.
The
NOTE.
like
Sia
yuvaiKwi/
divine
commonly
454).
in military
0e?
operations
rwv
7re7reicrfMva>v
of the converts PI. Rep. 424 c.
e'yLte
356.
put me down
Any
1,
2,
3.
as (one)
verb whose
aim at, hit, miss, taste of, smell of, enjoy, hear, rememand forget, care for and neglect, spare, desire, exercise
authority (in some respect) over, and the like, regularly
begin,
ber
195
take the genitive: thus Xa/3oz>ra? rov (BapftapiKov o-rparov taking (part) of the barbarian army Xn. A. 1, 5, 7.
TT}? 7779 erepov they
Bel
u/m?
and
subjects
food Xn. A.
tasted of
banquet r 68.
Xn.
6Sov
shouting
oitcaSe
you
3, 2,
25.
180.
I have
E. Med.
vt/cij$
4,
3, 1, 3.
1,
aeOev
\CDTOLO
we
<j>ayu>v
we forget
lest
8'
6700
TOVTCOV rcov
the
I care
^aOrj/^drcov Trakai
Xn. Mem.
not for
CTTiOv/JLO)
2, 6, 30.
Xef/3/cro^>o?
TTv%ijKajj,ev
2.
I fear
rrj<;
30.
of these
wSe and
TrouSo? opegaro
3, 2, 7.
Kpdrovv
1,
this task
TOVTWV
A.
1, 30.
Kivbvvwv
ra)v
f)yelro
army Xn. A.
Ohiri-
4, 1, 6.
by the girdle
yl.l, 6, 10.
NOTE
2.
347.
2Xa/?ov T>} ?
w v 77 s rov 'Op o VT a v
of imploring (poetic)
as c/xe XtoWo-Kero
(taking hold of) my knees I 451.
:
yovvwv
she besought
me by
196
unmindful of
evil
Ant. 582.
E. H. F. 1397 (but
a/jLvrj/mwv
cf.
fca/cwv
351).
to
Ag. 1056.
b. In Homer (and sometimes in other poets) the partitive genitive of
place is occasionally found with adjectives: as tvavTtoi e<rrav 'AxciicD?
More commonly
they took their stand over against the Achaeans A 214.
such words are found with a dative (
376 and 392).
(in
rov
197
prison, etc.
Here belong
etc. (
137, 1).
The genitive is
359. (Partitive) Genitive of Time.
used to denote the time within some part of which an
thus /3acrtXeu5 ov ^a^elrai Be/ca rj^epwv
action takes place
:
A.
1, 7,
18
ten days
Xn.
Adverbs of
Partitive Genitive with Adverbs.
time
be
with
a partiand
used
(rarely others) may
place
360.
ill
life
%?
PI.
d.
NOTE.
The partitive genitive with adverbs is by some authors used
very freely; as ^p^/xarooi/ tv TyKoi/re? being well off in money Hdt. 5,
'A #771/0.101 GJS TroSaJv tlxov ra.\Lara. IfiorfQeov the Athenians, with all
62.
possible speed offoot, went to assist Hdt. 6, 116.
B.
The
GENITIVE OF SEPARATION
362. The ablative genitive is used with
or implying separation
thus
:
words denoting
198
1.
With Verbs.
aTrel^ov
dis-
we two
brothers were
bereft S.
p%^9 I shall
Ant. 13.
TOVTOVS
ov
is
good
With Adverbs.
PL
J?eW.
4,
the rest
Siafapovrcos
Xn. Hier.
NOTE.
r^5 TroXeo)?
TToppco
5, 14.
Go. 500 d.
%<0/ot9
jfar off
rwv
from
the city
a\\cov differently
Xn.
from
7, 4.
TWV aXXwv
340: thus
taking
rest
Xn. Mem.
Dem.
bereft!
1,
8,
acfxupoviJLCvoi
5, 3.
TTOO-WV
63.
^jot'cro?
Kpeicrcrwv fwpitov \6ya)v gold is more potent
than unnumbered words E. Med. 965.
varepw ^povw
TOVTCOV at a time later than these (events) Hdt. 4, 166.
thus
[TTovrjpla]
death
Oavdrov
Oarrov
PL Ap.
39
del baseness
a.
A 596.
padpwv
iVrao-fle
arise
from
199
NOTE.
differs
it (
GENITIVE OF SOURCE
365.
The
the source
also
Xn.
deiav
thus
from me you
Ap. 17
b.
Adpelov
Hapvo-anSos yiyvovrat, vratSe? Bvo of Darius
and Pary satis were born two children Xn. A. 1, 1, 1.
teal
GENITIVE OF CAUSE
366.
The
ablative genitive
is
cause
wondered
rl/jiwpijcro/jiai
their
T^? evOdSe
Hdt.
coming hither
an it; ios I
3,
145.
TOVTOVS
olfcrfpco T??? aydv ^a\7rrj<; vd&ov
for their very serious infirmity Xn. Sym. 4, 37.
.
I have
12, 41.
I pity
them
teal cr^ea?
shall
The
woman
200
concerning, on account of, and ^dpivfor the sake of, is probably a true genitive ( 347): as e\ev6epia^ Iveica for the
sake of freedom Dem. 18, 100.
3, 1, 39.
(lit.
aSi/crj/judrcov
he
rjvOvvQt)
Th. 1, 95.
So with adjectives of similar meaning: eW^o? \i7roragiov liable for desertion Lys. 14, 5. TJJS
ap^
liable
to
give
account of his
office
Dem.
18, 117.
man for
(i.e.
like 6a.va.rov in
because of)
Oavdrov
On
theft.
rt/xto/xat
to
try
hand a genitive
penalty at death (and so
the other
set the
is
almost
35o).
Hdt.
6, 2.
201
657).
Xo
NOTE.
Abso-
like ovSe TL
f*-rJX
0<*
pe^^evro? KCLKOV
and no way
350)
I 250,
is
or
done" "a
city being
on fire"
Compound Verbs.
Many verbs comwith
which
can
be
used with the
pounded
prepositions
are
thus
enabled
to
take
a
genitive,
genitive which,
could
not
command
unaided, they
( 324, 2): thus exftaiv
370.
Genitive with
aTrijvr)*;
the
(=
67r\lTwv
Xn. A. 5,
(=
ftalv ef
a-Tr^i/?;?,
rwv
Ag.
irpoBpa/jLovres
in
advance of the hoplites ( 398, note 1)
running
chariot
$r]vai
Aesch.
2,
eV
4.
906.
r^ireipov
rjTrelpov,
KaTaty7]<f>ie(T0ai
409,
-v/r^/fecr^afc
So KarrjjopM^-eoy)
7ri/3r)va.L
to
408, 1) e 399.
man
accuse,
foot on land
Especially Kara
set
1^): TOVTOU
SeiXidv
/care/Sdwv
decried}
the
rwv 'AOrjvalcov
Athenians Th.
(cf.
1,
they
67.
409,
NOTE.
Observe that the genitive with compound verbs may be
True Genitive ( 348 if.), or an Ablative Genitive ( 361).
either a
202
sitions
CLTTO
398).
(see
from, ef out
The
of,
"
improper
prepositions (
GTri
at, VTTO
under.
For the
THE DATIVE
373.
The
374),
Locative
the
386).
A.
374.
Avith
verbs or expressions equivalent to a verb) in general denotes that to or for which anything is or is done.
(Hence
others a dative
may
be added at pleasure.
203
375.
case
Xn.
xwpd
r;
owe a cock
1, 6.
to
him
eSoBij to
'
Hell. 3,
TOO
AaK\
to the
gods they
a\KTpvbva we
%e-
6(j)ei\ofjLev
Phaed. 118
Asclepius PI.
rj
this
TT i o3
lifted
Oeoio-i 8e
a.
up
their
hands
318.
verb
Xn. Mem.
in
Hdt.
14.
7TL(TTvov
confidence in
him Xn. A.
6,
disobedience
to
orders
(the
avTa) dl
the
of)
the
7ro\L<s
they
generals
cities
had
rw ^p^cn^
1, 9, 8.
the
4, 4, 15.
oracle
Hdt.
1,
73.
ar chus Xn.
war with the Thracians Xn. A. 2, 6, 5. f3acri\el
ov firj
elvau to befriends to the king Xn. A. 2, 1, 20.
vrjs earj
av
IJLOVOIS
(lit.
now
Th.
1, 38.
poor
TI
ovv
man ?
dvSpl
Ap. 36 d.
irpeiret
PI.
trust, aid,
in
meaning
the lexicons.
204
NOTE.
genitive,
377.
to almost
NOTE
may
be added
any sentence.
interest
365) Xn. A. 1, 1,
(
Croesus was blessed with two children (
euro
456.
NOTE
It is
2.
a/uwov
Aotyoi/
So Searo ot
Su'o TratSes
Aavaaiv
379) Hdt. 1, 34.
destruction
keep
away from the Danaans II 75.
to
Xoiyov d/xwat
Aavaoiai
5 aav Kpoto-w
1.
relieve the
Danaans of
his
(TKYJTTTPOV he received the scepter at
the pestilence
hands
186.
"
"
"
"
may
378.
of interest
7ra<?
avrjp
1366.
O'L
The
dative
from
alone: ry Tro'Aet
the
.
Danaans
A 456.
577. )
JEq.
TOU$
205
0/93,/ca?
rovs ray
379.
The
of Possession.
thus
rja-av
Hdt.
1, 34.
Kpotay
elalv e/juol
name
45
e/cel
Otm?
c.
%evoi
I (luckily)
y ovoy^a
efiol
have friends
Noman
is
my
366.
380.
The
Dative of Agent.
A.
1, 8, 12.
said by
e'crrt)
roaavrd
me Lys.
(JLOL
4.
24,
rj^lv
everything must be done by us
381.
The Ethical
much have
been
Xn. A.
3, 1,
35.
The
dative
/J,rj
Oopvft/jaere
and do
not,
beg
you, make
interest
Dative of Reference.
206
e^et reXo?
has
twain,
you
S>;
its
far as touches
so
^.w/cpdrr)?
e'8o/m
62.
dead
o\a)\ev
co?
o\a)\ev rolcriv
be
may
TTO'TU? eV
wishing) Xn. Hell. 4, 1, 11.
'ETr/Sa/^o? eV
e%ia e(77r\ovTL rov 'loviov KoXnrov Epidamnus is a city
on the right as one sails (lit. to, or with reference to, one
Th.
1, 24.
So
&>?
speak
speak from
of one who has condensed the matter) Xn. A.
No
NOTE.
of Reference
B.
As
3, 1, 38.
line can
of
383.
<rvve\ovTi
briefly (lit. to
is
used in expressions of
663.
TT
ed
tf Tr^o-e
it
The
Dative of Time.
207
when (cf.
383)
on
the
following (day), rerdprw erei tlie
rfj vo-repaia
fourth year, /jua vv/cri on one night, ev ru> avrw
thus
the
2, 34.
0.
The
dative performs also the duties (in expressing means, manner, cause, accompaniment) of the earlier
instrumental case which it has absorbed ( 323).
386.
387.
Means
Dative of Means.
or Instrument:
The
dative
may
denote the
(them) with
stones
rfi
weapons Th.
1, 8.
Mem.
11.
3, 3,
388.
The
dative of
means with comparatives and expressions implying comparison (sometimes also with superlatives) denotes the
Degree of Difference: thus rfj Ke(f>a\fj />te/o> taller by a
(lit.
the)
varepov not
many days
ov TroXXcu?
e.
///Lie'/oou?
many days)
6,
106.
TroA-t \oyijjiw
years before
the
sea
T/;<?
at
rj
eV ^.a\afiivi vav/jLa%La<;
fight
TrXeZcrrot by far the most
Salamis
Hdt.
PL
Leg.
5, 92, 5.
698
ten
c.
208
The
389. Dative of Manner.
Manner (sometimes with the help of
dative
denote
may
a preposition)
thus
TOVTW
in silence,
d\r)0ia in truth,
rfj
Means
is
Dative of Respect.
The
ra>
yvw/jir)
ovn
in
dative of
in reality,
my
opinion,
Manner
or
Xn. A.
2, 6, 9.
thus evpvrepos
ry (frwvy rpaxys harsh
lo-^yeiv rot? aw^acri to be strong
337)
cold
Xn. A.
5,
2.
8,
ovBevl
ovra>
GO? <f)t\ois
as in good friends
%aipei<$
much
Xn. Mem.
I am
2, 6, 35.
^aXeTrco? (^epw rot? Trapovai TT pay pa at,
distressed at the present circumstances Xn. A. 1, 3, 3.
NOTE.
The dative usually denotes a more active or immediate
cause than the genitive of cause (
The
Accompaniment or Association.
a
be
used
(often helped by
preposition) may
with words denoting (or implying) accompaniment, asso392.
Dative of
dative
ciation, or likeness
thus
1.
209
erdpotai
are
you come hither ivith your ship and crew? X 161. crvv vrji
T IjJirj KOI e'/iot9 erdpoicriv e\0a)v going with my ship and
crew
173.
TreXracTTifcq) the enemy followed us with cavalry and peltasts Xn. A. 7, 6, 29.
crvv rfj a\\rj a r
a et9 'AO/jvds
with
the
remainder
his
Kare7r\eu(7
of
army he sailed to
pan
1, 4, 10.
Xn. Mem.
with him
u>iM\eirr)v
1, 2, 39.
Xot?
er7roi>Sa9 iiToir\(javTo
they
e/navrfj Bia \oywv d^l/cojjLrjv I have
been reasoning with myself E. Med. 872.
fyiXoo-ofyw
The
eoi/ca? you seem like a philosopher Xn. A. 2, 1, 13.
Xn.
last
Hell. 3, 2, 20.
NOTE.
with
/jLa.\f.crOa.L
to fight
With
2.
to
crvv to fight
opotos
'A^XXet
like Achilles
Xn.
4, 6.
Sym.
crvv
Adjectives.
376.
tiguous
ted/Adi
(cf.
I'm
at variance E.
TO avro
ness
rw
Xn. A.
Med. 579.
r)\i6i(i) the
2, 6, 22.
3.
law
the
(cf.
717, 6)
Leg. 844
women Hdt.
e.
6,
ivith the
Xn. Cy.
With Adverbs.
PL
same thing as
(lit.
Cyrus
So with
a-v/j./j,iya
a^a
14
7, 1, 2.
58.
to
together with
yvvai^i
i^epa at daybreak
rfjcn
rfj
co) formally
(lit.
210
NOTE.
As
So with
dative of accompaniment
is
probably to be explained
as veas
475, 3, note 2)
:
avroicrt rots dvS/oacrt etAov they took four ships men and
with the men themselves} Hdt. 6, 93.
reo-crepas
(lit.
393.
gift
of
to
rr)v
it
idea in a
possible to construe
V/JLLV
you (dative
d.
ire^Oevra ravpcov
Ap. 30
all
Heaven's
375) PI.
evirvpTrvotov eTrto-rdr^v
to master (lit. as master of) with the
sent
j\ai(7L
yoke
387) the fiery lulls E. Med. 478.
(dative of means,
Koivcovtd ro?9 dv&pdo-i association with the men (dative
of association,
c.
op/<:of9,
itself
see
Hell. 2,
in
.
compound (compare
the
first
Prepositions with
211
The
the Dative.
use of the
by the help
and
<rvv
with,
are,
dative only.
dative are
under.
Place at which
1.
is
within which
2.
is
3.
is
limit
preposition,
of
339)
Time
et?
which
the city.
1.
at
is
genitive (
the day).
338)
395
ivith
359)
rj^epa^ by
3.
Place towards or
4.
sative
a.
is
day
dufil
(i.e. at
212
They
NOTE
The
1.
where
to the verb
418.
panying substantive: as d TT eo-rparoTreSevoi/ro 01 (3dpfiapoL rov 'EXXrjVLKOV the barbarians encamped away from the Greek army Xn. A. 3, 4, 34.
NOTE 2. Not infrequently the preposition is used both with the
verb and with the substantive as TT/JO? TT)V KCO/^V Trpoo-ioWes coming
:
forward
to the village
a ship Xn. A.
5, 7,
rest) are
1,
1, 3.
city
(and went)
AcaraAtTrovrts TO.
into a stronghold
Xn. A.
1, 2,
24.
01
market
1,
2,
e* r^s dyopas
(lit.
18.
from
the
So with
398
in
a.
Homer
213
Summary
of Usage.
With
With
With
With
With
Trpo.
Sid,
/card,
eW,
?rapa,
a^(f>i,
of
the
cases
which admit
are
recorded
OLJI<|>I
of,
Xn. A.
cJv
et^oi/
see
400
a.
Latin amb-)
Trept
4, 5, 17.
399 a. In poetry, dvd, d/x0t, and /j-erd are also used with the dative
and d/j.<f>l is so used by Herodotus.
400 a. In Ionic and in poetry d/j.<j>t is used also with the (locative,
384) dative, meaning about, and so concerning, because of: d/j.<j>'
&jj.oi.<rii>
%ei ffdKos he has his shield about his shoulders A 527.
d/x^i
;
about
me?
S. El. 1180.
/.
T. 6.
d/x0'
^/uoi
o-Tems
214
2.
(of Extent,
338) about.
Place: rtov d/x^>t MtXr/rov crrparevo/xevwv of those engaged in military operations about Miletus Xn. A. 1, 2, 3.
.4. 2, 6, 15.
see
401
a.
A. (of Extent,
dva
5.
(of
Xn. Cy.
Limit of Motion,
TT)V
'EAA.d8a
80.
dva
1, 2, 8.
339) upon.
OTJKCV
dreds) Xn. A.
dva
fivpucqv he put
5, 4, 12.
IN COMPOSITION
it
of,
was supplanted by
cvavrt'ov)
358).
A.
1, 7,
Xn. A.
Hdt.
lot
ivith
Trap'
e/xoi
to
7, 37.
IN COMPOSITION
401
a.
15.
(locative) dative
staff
TO,
me
choose the
a-tro
Place:
p.dXXov
OLTTO OaXdvo-rjs
the sea
he used
A.
armor from
Th.
XVOVTO Se rcv^e
1, 7.
from a
(lit.
<*>Kiv6rjcra.v
their shoulders
hunt on horseback
to
215
318.
horse,
O.TT
to/x<ov
and
OLTTO LTTTTOV
iOripwev
398, note 3)
Xn.
1, 2, 7.
Time:
d-rro
Derived Meanings:
to get rich
TroAews
Tfjs
Thucydides
air
of (remote)
from
this time
agency
Dem.
the state
1,
Xn. A.
7, 5, 8.
TrAouo-iov yiyveo-$ai
24, 124.
OLTTO
So, sometimes, in
17.
810-
1.
(originally the
Place,
Partitive
Genitive of
Xn. 4.
1, 2,
Time
20.
Kpov
m friendly fashion
^^
Si a (TTO/xaros eT^ov ^e^/ ^af/ (the name of) Cyrus on (lit. passtheir lips Xn. C^. 1, 4, 25.
Sia ra^ovs through speed
ing through)
(i.e.
speedily) Th.
2, 18.
throughout,
S i a T*
of) this
man Xn. A.
IN COMPOSITION
6, 6,
:
to be
base through
23.
(i.e.
because
216
405 a)
into, to
(for *ev
47 and Latin
cf.
339) only:
PI.
17
^4j0.
c.
to
come
into the
presence of Achilles
P709.
Time
setting
Trpoirav
es
rj/Jiap
/caraSwra SatVuvr'
^e'Aiov
601.
es
e/xe to ?n_y
fr'???e
Hdt.
vorepaiav
ofy( jj/cev
hundred Xn.
Xn. ^.
yl.
es
IN COMPOSITION
v in
406.
01
ev
reXos
/na%
/on<7 ^7/
eis TT)V
(Latin en-do,
WITH THE
efoi/
92.
3, 3, 6.
1, 4, 9.
//
1,
in).
(Locative,
384)
DATIVE
only:
me
in
(i.e.
my
in
their friends
among)
Time: ev
^/xe'pais
time of)
IN COMPOSITION
in five
the truce
(before consonants
Place:
e/c
Time
e*
18, 193.
ev TOIS <t'Aois in
ev rots oTrAots in
(i.e.
under)
(i.e.
days Xn.
Xn. A.
Mem.
3, 13, 5.
ev rats
3, 1, 1.
in, on.
yl. 5, 4, 32.
3, 7.
Trevre
(TTrovSais in (the
407.
power) Dem.
Xn.
e/c,
47) out
of,
from.
(i.e.
269.
5, 1, 2.
Xn. A.
4,
6, 21.
405
a.
regularly uses
406
l,
a.
Homeric and
clvt.
et's
Herodotus
(^, cf .
217
Of Source: kat yap T ovap K Atos e<rriv for a dream, too, is from
Zeus A 63. So sometimes of the (remote) agent ( 372) IK /foo-iAeco?
Xn. A. 1, 1, 6.
SeSo/xeVcu yicen from (i.e. by) the King
:
K Sepias on (lit./rom,
398, note 3) t/ie right, e/c TroAAov
taov on an equality.
398, note 3) a great distance, t
Phrases:
a
(lit.
from,
IN COMPOSITION:
408.
*irt
w/>on.
1.
Time,
358, or
Xn. A.
Xn. .4. 2,
Time:
of peace B 797.
of our forefathers Xn. Q/. 1,
f/?7ie
Derived Meanings
WITH THE
2.
stay here
.
CTT'
CTTI
6,
rail/
^/xereptov Trpo-
31.
4, 8, 11.
upon
palace
the
at
OaXa.Try
l<m
408, 1) Z 431.
Tr^yats TOT) Mapcrvov Trora/xov there is a
source of the Marsyas river Xn. A. 1, 2, 8.
CTTI rrj
.
evrt rat?
at the sea-shore
Derived Meanings:
^4.
1,
4.
1,
following)
oath
ySacrtXeia
upon
TO
this
these
(Locative,
zn ^Ae
yoi/a)i/
4.
1, 3.
7Tt
Xn.
-4. 1, 4, 1.
rovVo)
f/*e
^e power of
his brother
Xn.
immediately
PI. yip. 27 b.
CTTI rourot?
op.oVas having given an
terms Xn. A. 3, 2, 4.
(So often e<' <J, e<' wre on con/Am^r
(next)
.
M/?O/I
(i.e.
dition that,
sei'zec?
Xn. S^m. 3, 8.
rfo you /;rzV/e yourself?
In expressions like wpcrev CTT* 'Apyeioio-t ^e roused him against the
293, the dative seems to be in origin a True Dative ( 374).
Argives
w^a
3.
of Motion,
(of Extent,
218
boundless deep
12.
7rt
TOV
7rt /3ao-iAed
3, 1.
350.
^7
C'#. 1, 2, 11.
IN COMPOSITION:
409. Kara
1.
A.
cfoz^n
vr)a<s
CTTI TroAu to
(of Separation,
1, 6.
down
4, 7, 14.
Kara
we?'e ^rone
4, 33.
some part
yrjs
opyutas yeveV&xi
Xn. 4.
Derived Meanings:
.
/car'
370)
PL
epav
e/xavrov
^jo.
Place:
7, 1, 30.
to 6e
of,
Kara
ground T 217.
370).
xOovos o/x/xara Trr^ds fixing his eyes upon (a part of) the
Kara
headlong
the earth
1, 8, 3.
rear Th.
Xn. A.
levat to be
eepx ovTat
hunt Xn.
LTTTTOV
&e
to
intending
to
speak
37 b.
(of Extent,
339),
down
2,
to.
Kara
96.
(down) along over the entire land Hdt. 3, 109. Kara y^v
OaXaTTov along over (i.e. by) land and sea Xn. A. 3, 2, 13.
/cat
TO
Kara
K.a.0*
Time: Kar'
e/ceTvoi/
(i.e.
Th.
1,
139
KaO* T^/Acts those along (at) owr f/me (i.e. our contemporaries).
Kara <iAtav
Derived Meanings: Kara 7rpf)w on business y 72.
Kara TOV avrov TpOTrov according to the
/or friendship Th. 1, 60.
same fashion Xn. C^. 8, 2, 5. Kara Kpdros doirn to (the limit of)
strength (i.e. at full speed: cf. dva /cpdVos,
401) Xn. A. 1, 8, 19.
ot
KaTa
to
law Xn.
/7e^/. 1, 7, 5.
(cf.
370).
[WTO.
to,
219
close upon).
34
X/>.
2.
midst
/A
and
of,
era
the
c.
Tpaias
Achaeans
the
264.
others
292.
339) into
/cat
more frequently,
so,
/caAAicrros /ACT
a IlrjAeiWa most
674.
this.
IN 'COMPOSITION
Often
411.
1.
it
irapd beside.
362, or Source,
(of Separation,
365)
from
beside,
from
190.
WITH THE
2,
zV is
(Locative,
/xe/xa^r/Kei/at to
^ave learned
104.
384)
DATIVE
^/xeVr;
Trap a Trarpt yepovri sitting beside her aged father
ra Trap a OaXdrrrj ^wpta /7<e places beside the sea Xn. ^4. 7,
Place:
AiyvrmW
Tra/o'
Egyptians Hdt.
the
358.
2,25.
Derived Meanings:
under) Cyrus Xn.
(i.e.
410
a.
(Locative,
men a
co-rparT/yet Trap
yl. 1, 4, 3.
258.
384) dative
as 0e6s
eo-/cc
/xerd is
/xer' avdpd<ri he
220
3.
B. (of Extent,
Place:
Trap a
rrjv
ftfj
6Sov
of.
Trap a
Kptjvr)
Olva. Tie
2, 13.
Time: Trap a
the time he
used
Travra
to
come
(i.e.
during)
all
Derived Meanings
nothing,
/xot
in to see
i.e.)
often
8oav
IN COMPOSITION
contrary
beside,
to
expectation, etc.
WITH
400).
a/jL<f>i,
THE. GENITIVE:
Trept
o-Tre'eos
(of Separation,
TrdvTwv
e/x/xevat
362)
aAAwv
/o
WITH THE
Attic prose)
412
a.
For
(Locative,
e^ovre?
71-^/34
Troteur0ai to
regard as of
all possible
1, 4, 1).
384)
DATIVE
rpa^Aots
398
a.
1, 5, 8.
X WP V
1
alarmed
feint/
60.
Place
the
1,
221
the
(of Extent,
raw
Trepi neA-OTroW^ow
Peloponnesus Th.
2,
23.
TT
ep i
/Je?/
sent off
'EAA/^o-Trovroi/
Derived Meanings
8, 3.
408.
Xn. Mem.
1, 1,
20.
IN COMPOSITION
413.
"""po
Latin per-).
?rpo ru>v
(of Separation,
TnAwv ow
in
front of
362) only
the gates
Xn.
//e/Z. 2, 4, 34.
Time: Trpo r^s fJ-o-X^ oefore the battle Xn. ^4. 1, 7, 13.
Derived Meanings: Trpo VJJLUV dypvTrv^o-avra watching
in
your
be-
half (i.e. in front of you as a protection), TOV Se Trpo Se'/ca /uvcov eAot)x^v
av another I would choose rather than ten minae Xn. Mem. 2, 5, 3.
IN COMPOSITION
414. Tpds a,
Z,y,
before (so
sometimes
in defense of),
forward, forth.
in front
the direction
of
the
Carduchi Xn. A.
So by extension Trpos
4, 3, 26.
a.
Homer has
362.)
form
of Trp6s)
and
TTOT*
7/7)6?.
222
2.
WITH THE
3.
DATIVE
384)
(Locative,
at:
(of
Limit of Motion,
339)
to,
toward
Place: vTre^wp^o-ai/ Trpos TOV X6<f>ov they retreated toward the hill
So often of
4, 44.
Trpos /Soppav toward the north Th. 6, 2.
Th.
to/at
^4. 2,
to his
brother
T7)v
in view
this,
Trpos X"-P LV
ivith
(a view to)
violence, etc.
IN COMPOSITION
o~vv (also
415.
toward, in addition.
to,
vv, cf.
(of
Accompaniment,
army Xn.
4, 19.
TW
416.
1.
Aw
hill
Aearf (cf
(Latin super).
of), above:
Xn.
'-?
VTrep r^s
358
a.
with, together.
(some part
tvas
oi-er
vire'p
Tft'm/
415
i/d/ao)
IN COMPOSITION
///e
see
avv
J.. 1, 8, 1.
o-vv
company with;
a,
3d
n(/
358) over
Me
village
s/oo^ oyer
415
either
a.
form
elsewhere atv
is
regularly found.
223
efirjcrtro
IN COMPOSITION
viro
417.
1.
A.
1, 9.
ability.
aTnjv^s
^loVous IXvov
358) under.
Place: under some part of, TOL VTTO yr)s things under the earth PI.
i<i'8ia VTTO /xaAr/? t^ovras with daggers under their ar?ns
Ap. 18 b.
Xn. Hell. 2, 3, 23. vv/x^>a?
SaiSaJv VTTO Aa/XTro/xevatov fjyweov dva
.
a<TTv under (the light of) torches they were leading the brides through
the city 2 492.
Agent
VTTO
OIKOI
Xn. A.
A. 1, 3,
Xot/xe^a
2.
ev e-rraOov VTT
1, 1, 10.
tKeivov
WITH THE
384)
(Locative,
A.
DATIVE
ot
?/iey Artf/
^e*
8, 1, 6.
him
sub
Time: VTTO
noclem).
VVKTO.
toward
scythes
1, 8, 10.
\lfj.ov O.TTO-
under, beneath.
A.
well treated by
3.
I was
4.
Place
home
him Xn.
(i.e.
224
B.
(of Extent,
Place
of
the
A.
3,
Time
7, 4, 5.
(i.e.
during)
the past
IN
COMPOSITION:
Latin
under,
underhandedly, gradually,
slightly
(cf.
sub-).
IMPROPER PREPOSITIONS
418, Properly the term preposition is applied only to those (earlier)
adverbs which can be compounded with a verb into a single word
298), but there are also other adverbs (of varying origin) which,
(
for one reason or another, are regularly found in company with certain
cases (mostly the genitive)
Improper Prepositions
are
to these, as a class,
(cf.
is
given the
362, 3).
and
name
of
of these
^o> outside,
like,
(cf.
eto-<o
inside,
XdOpa ivithout
418 a).
the
knowledge
of, a/aa
along with, ws
and others
to,
Of these, all except a/xa and o>s are used with the genitive, ajoa is
used with the dative (of Accompaniment,
392) and o>s with the
accusative (of Limit of Motion,
339) of names of persons only as
:
to the
NOTE.
The
various sorts.
tion
King.
genitives used with the improper prepositions are of
is used with the Genitive of Separa-
a.
:
beneath,
v6<r(f)i(v)
/miySa or
<ry/j.fj.tya
e/cds
away from,
(in
(cf.
far from,
-n-dpos
all
form
ZKTITI
before, rrj\e
Herodotus) along
392, 3)
358), and
352).
icith.
of,
like
on account
far
The
off
(cf.
of,
from, and
used
SYNTAX OF ADJECTIVES
225
SYNTAX OF ADJECTIVES
419. Adjectives are used to modify substantives (including words used substantively) and substantive pronouns.
AGREEMENT OF ADJECTIVES
420.
NOTE.
Since an adjective may be equivalent to the genitive case
of a substantive, it sometimes happens that an adjective is followed by
a genitive case in apposition ( 317) with the substantive implied in
it:
as 'AOrjva tos
wv TrdXeco? T^S
Ap. 29 d.
/AeyioTiy? being a
man of Athens, a
421.
predicate adjective belonging to two or more
substantives is usually plural (or dual), or it may agree
with one (usually the nearer) and be understood with the
177.
<f)i\r),
For examples
TroXe/^ot' re
battles, are
dear
pa^ai
to
you
422 below.
422.
predicate adjective belonging to substantives of
different gender is commonly masculine if the substantives
are felt to denote persons, and neuter if they are felt to
denote things
?
KOI
thus w?
rrjv
elBe
rrarepa re
fcal
fJL^repa KOI
15
SYNTAX OF ADJECTIVES
226
1, 7.
TV%rj KOI <&i\i7T7ro<; rjaav TWV epywv /cvpcoi
Fortune and Philip were masters of the deeds Aeschin. 2,
avrwv /cal retcva KOI yv valicas
118.
(frpovpove'^ft)
'Y]
fjieva
I have
chattels)
their wives
Xn. A.
and children
safely
(i.e. as
guarded
1, 4, 8.
predicate adjective
424), and
is
109.
ryvvi)
Se
/cajrl
6r)\v
Sa/cpvoi?
e(f)v
but
woman
a femi-
is
to
tears E.
In tragedy
thus apKov/jiev
cestis)
T^/ACIS ot
who am dying
TrpoOvycrKovTes
in
form of the
<rtOcv sufficient
am
participle
(i.e.
Al-
ol TroXXot the
many
son of
Darius (sc. ufe), rj 'Ayape/jivovos the daughter of Agamemnon (sc. Owydrrfp), ra rr}? TroXeo)? the affairs of /State (sc.
TT
pay para),
rj
e/mavrov
M.yapa
the
road
shortest
way
(sc.
to
6SoV),
my own
TTJ
land
(sc.
<yfj ),
rrjv
CTTL
Megara
(sc.
many
Numerous
NOTE.
as substantives
vavs),
227
fjLovcTLKrj
others.
425.
Greek
Sometimes in
(as
is
darkness Xn. A.
4, 1, 10.
tive
may be used
which comparison
1.
is
rather, some-
NOTE
When
thus o-o^airepos
rj
eya> or croc^eorepo?
is
-tj
in the
SYNTAX OF ADJECTIVES
228
NOTE
5, 2,
28.
The
genitive after a comparative is commonly equivalent to the nominative or accusative with 77 than; less often can it be
2.
said to represent some other case thus TOVS <opous ouSev TJTTOV ravSpos aTreSi'Sou she used to pay in the taxes no less than (did) her husband
Xn. Hell. 3, 1, 12. <rev d/xetVovi <am /xa (e(i.e. 77 6 avrjp aTreSi'Sov)
:
o-0ai to
foi'M
/^fa
6etfer
A/erf.
543
NOTE
3.
E.
77
NOTE
4.
717, 4).
(cf.
When two
always used,
fjiaXXov
/ess,
man than you (are) H. 111. 'Op<eu)s /coA.a strain more beautiful than (that of) Orpheus
as adverbs,
Xn. A.
5.
instead of (.
than so that
ing
(lit.
(or /ACIOV)
dvSpaii/
ov /xetov
hundred men
6, 4, 24.
NOTE
to (
sometimes do not
Comparatives
402), or
77
645, note), or
may
and the
sometimes by OLVTL
with or without cStrre, lit.
also be followed
infinitive,
77
409, 2).
NOTE 6. A thing may be compared with itself under other circumstances; such a comparison is expressed by the genitive of the
reflexive pronoun ( 470), often helped by avro? in agreement with
the subject
473)
thus lyivovro
/xaKpw
8, 86.
a/xeivoves avrol
This usage is some-
or
it
as o-o^toraro?
The
SYNTAX OF ADVERBS
NOTE.
those
among
KariOwro
the
wearing of
bear
43
the
among
those
(TiBrjpov
most heavily
it
229
first
among
those
c.
OTL
sible,
7r\elcrTOi
as
many men
%a\7r(i)TaTov an extremely
difficult spot
Xn. A.
4, 8,
2 (cf.
NOTE.
Probably a word meaning "possible" has come to be
omitted in these expressions, since sometimes such a word is found
:
as
SYNTAX OF ADVERBS
429.
Adverbs modify
verbs, adjectives,
verbs.
1.
An adverb in the attributive position (
sometimes used with the force of an adjective
rore avOpcoTTOL the men of that time.
NOTE.
as ei?
dei"
430.
eral
An adverb may
for
451)
is
thus
ol
398)
erer.
perlative of adjectives (
426428)
all.
SYNTAX OF ADVERBS
230
AND
ov
431.
an(l M">
is
rf
(OVK, ofy,
46,
used in nega-
is
used.
Hence
follows that in expressions of negative command, wish, purpose, condition (including adjectives and
653, 6), in relative
participles which imply a condition,
1.
it
2.
infinitive or participle is
used in indi-
3.
word
particular
modified by
in a sentence
may by
itself
it
be
ov,
deny
4.
their
PL Ap.
The
25
b.
(Of.
distinction
compounds
600, note.)
between ov and
as ouSetV,
fjirj&efc
/ZTJ
nobody
applies also to
ovSe, fjLrj&e not
even, etc.
NOTE.
and
p.rfj.
Occasionally
/AT? is
used where we should expect ov, or vice versa ov where we should expect iiy. Thus, a participle or adjective depending on a word which
has (or might have) JJLIJ may take /x.?7 by attraction ( 316) as /ceAevei
:
4, 3, 28.
Ctrl
TOV Trora/xov
/J.YJ
eav TI rotovrov cuaOr) atavrov /* r) eiSo'ra if you perceive yourany such matter (here eiSo'ra, being in indirect
discourse
431, 2),
conditional clause (
fjaj
ov,
to be used)
Xn. Mem.
3, 5, 23.
ov
AND
231
JJLIJ
infinitive
depends: as
dren taught
to
TTCU&XS Tre/ouro-to?
to have his chil-
/<SiSao-Keo-0(H <ro<l>ov<s
A few
and py
When
fJLT)
OV Or OV
fJLlJ.
ovBev however,
they say that not even this man suffered any harm, nor did
anybody else suffer any harm whatever Xn. A. 1, 8, 20.
(f>ao~av,
434.
ovB' a\\o<$ 8e
ejraOev ovBels
tive
(more
on a word
An infini-
fir)
KaraSvvai for each skin will keep two men from sinking
alone might have been used) Xn. A. 3, 5, 11.
vfjL(0v e%co
e\7Ti8a
/jirj
ov Swcretv
t'/Ltea? SL/CTJV
I have
no expectation that you will not pay the penalty (yiir) Swcreiv
might have been used) Hdt. 6, 11. So also coo-re TTCLO-LV
alo-%vvr)V
elvai
/JLTJ
ov ava-TrovSa^eiv
so
that
all
were
SYNTAX OF ADVERBS
232
(A
tive
in
there
is to
put
prevent (i.e.
death? Xn. A.
to
is
3, 1,
THE ADVERB
dv
here given.)
436
a.
is
also found.
THE ADVERB av
437.
tial
In independent clauses av
is
optative (
dependent clauses av
Iii
conditional (
in
subjunctive
438.
233
is
565).
604,
NOTE.
form edv
With
(iyv,
ei,
k.irt]v
7retS?;,
or eTrav (Hdt.
evreai/),
or CTrciSav
(cf.
In indirect discourse av
is retained (even
though
it
where
changed)
originally stood in the
direct form, except when a dependent subjunctive with av
is changed to the optative after a secondary tense
then
439.
the
mode
is
See
av disappears.
XOTE
670, 2
673.
Position of av.
1.
at the
word
Xn. A.
NOTE
1, 3, 6.
av Repeated.
2.
In
long sentence av
is
sometimes
v/otei?
Kpou<ravres av /xe
and
av aTTOKTetVare but you perhaps might be vexed
strike me
and easily kill me PL Ap. 31 a.
Sometimes the verb with which av
NOTE 3. Verb Supplied.
belongs is to be supplied from the context as Si/Wws /xcv e'v oAtyapx"*
SiKat'tos 8' av fv Sry/AOKparta justly did he suffer punishoY/oyv SOI/TO?
repeated: as
.
8* to-w?
rax'
av a\66^voi
paoYoos
.
ment
at the time
lie
have suffered
(sc.
CONJUNCTIONS
234
CONJUNCTIONS
440. Conjunctions may be divided into two classes
"
"
Coordinate and Subordinate.
cf
Postpositives
(For
452, note.)
441.
The
principal coordinate
conjunctions are
and
ical
(Latin ef), re and (Latin -que), a\\d, arap but (Latin Bed),
e but (Latin autem), ov&e (/AiySe) nor, not even, rj or, than,
apa, accordingly, so then, yap for, ovv therefore, accordingly
both
/cal
595),
and,
el're
fjiev
NOTE
whether
nor
...
Kai, or re
etre
431, 4),
hand
Be on the one
T)
or re ... icai
re,
or,
ovre (fjHjre)
rj
either
on the other.
The expression
/ecu often has the meaning also or even.
means especially (literally in other ways, and also
.).
The expression re ... KCU Sr] KOL means and particularly ; thus 8C
re TOTTCDV
aXXwv Kai Sr; KCU VTTO yrjv through other desert
epr)/jt,<t)V
1.
aAAcos re KCU
NOTE
(=ye +
PL Phaed.
112
e.
ya/o
a/o) is
etc.
'
yes,
The
may
enough,
for.'
it
218.
The words oUs re able (lit. of such kind as to}, ucrre so that, e<f>'
$re on condition that, are inasmuch as, are the survivals in Attic Greek
and
= &pa.
442.
6,
connect
conjunctions
235
TO
77,
subordinate
el,
eav (
el
-f-
av)
if, OTTO)?
how,
as,
ore, oTTore
eirei,
when,
=
(
eVetSrj
eirei
NOTE.
618, note),
say that
ovx
/>te%/w, a^pi,
lest.
.).
Originally
meaning
as
that point,
up
to
expressions of fear)
on means
OTL or pr)
eW
&rf)
this,
and
o,
in
TO,
Homer and
0,^x0'
its
a.
in Attic.
Homer
b.
often has at (af /ce) for Attic el (fav), and yos (often
et'ws) for Attic 2ws.
(The latter is formed by interchange
wrongly written
of quantity
443
17)
Homer
6, 17, r6, is generally used as a demonstrative or anaphoric pronoun (substantive or adjective) thus o yap y\de for he (lit.
that man) came A 12. rrj v 5' ^70; otf Aurw ami her I shall not set free A 29.
a.
In
TOV
e/j.01
\v<raL re
this
(f)L\n]v,
ransom A
20.
TrcuSa
43.
5'
ra
man
right-hand horse
&
336.
rb
<rbv
236
1.
o p.V
other, this
01
TO
77,
&
fjiev ejropevovTo, 01
and
o,
Xn
A.
the
party proceeded,
16.
row? pev
some
he
killed
and
others
TOU?
egefiaXev
ra
he banished Xn. A. 1, 1, 7.
pev TI
eTropevOyo-av
Be Kal avaTravd/jLevoi they proceeded,
ra
pa%dftev6t
sometimes fighting a bit, sometimes resting Xn. A. 4,
the other followed
3,
4,
'
cnreKTeive,
1,14.
Very often
6 Se
preceding
of
subject
but he,
and
found without a
he, is
6 //.eV;
it
SdpeiKOVs
TO,
TOV
and
Kai
TO,
TOV
Kal TCL
Kal a^LKVovfjiai
and
that
man
and
this one
:
an army Xn. A.
collected
and
1, 1, 9.
as
o>?
Lys.
came
to
this
man
1, 23.
Kal TOV and he, Kal TTJV and she with an infinitive
Kal TOV euTrelv and he said (cf. also the phrase Kal
and he said, 144 a).
ecfrrj
3.
4.
as
6?
for he
.,
and
/cat
r6v in
o,
6",
77,
77,
TO
AS AN ARTICLE (THE)
TO
AS
237
AN ARTICLE
its
1,
11.
as
his hearers
el/JLappevrj
the
fated day,
77
T&V TroXXwy
77
Sdga the
$1X09
e'/Ao?
my friend
well
Article
known
or
to
And
6, 2.
NOTE.
Bao-iAeu's (the) King (of Persia) was probably felt by the
Greeks to be a sort of proper name, and so it is often found without
the article.
447.
Article
of
a Possessive.
The
arti-
238
448.
The
Generic Article.
6,
77,
TO
used to mark
article is often
rj
a\ij0eia truth.
(The
The
predi-
substantive
YJ
142).
The
451.
Attributive Position.
between the
article
article
it
modifies.
and
its
thus
expressed) are said to have Attributive Position
o ay a bs avrjp the good man (cf.
302).
1.
Attributive adjectives (
302), and adverbs with
:
adjective force ( 429, 1), and, in general, most attributive phrases, have attributive position: thus 97 'EXXrjvi/crj
SvvafjLis the Greek force, ol rore av6pwiroi the men of that
time, ra (riyf) /3ov\evd/jieva the things planned in silence,
TOV
e/c
<f)d{3ov
Xn. A.
the fear
1, 2, 18.
When
452.
article
239
thus,
avijp the
good man.
(1)
(2)
o avrjp 6
(3)
avrjp 6
Of
ayaObs
ayaOos
the
ayaOos (a)
first is
ofteuest found,
is
men
NOTE.
Postpositives.
The words
ju,ev,
good (men)
yap,
8>/,
and
"
being
postpositive," cannot stand at the beginning of a sentence; hence they are often found in the attributive position ( 451),
but without being attributives: as 6 /u,v ovv Trptcrfivrcpos Trapwv
ovv,
eru'yxave
poetry
8>J
now
sometimes
is
Xn. A.
1, 1, 2.
(In
not postpositive.)
thus
ayaObs
6 avr^p
man
is
good.
1.
By using adjectives in the predicate position, the
Greeks were able to express frequent subordinate predicathus
tions which are difficult to render into English
his
head
with
(which was) bare
tylXrjv %cov rrjv /ce(j)a\r)V
Xn. A. 1, 8, 6. ISpovvri rw tTTTro) with his horse (which
was) in a sweat Xn. A. 1, 8, 1.
:
240
6,
TO
77,
With
454.
middle,
half,
[Xox>s,
lit.
a/c/oo?
when used
dicpos,
The
etc.
adjectives
mean middle
of, tip
IJ/JLICTVS
453) (often
of or top
of,
end
middle
TroXt? the
city),
e?r'
dicpa) TO)
o/oet
mountain.
455.
o-u/zTra?)
a?/
rj
mean-
Xn. A.
Xn.
A.
6, 2,
army
456.
5, 6, 7.
TO
o\ov
tive modified
o-rpdrev/jia the
10.
etc.
by a demonstrative pronoun
substan-
(ouro?, oSe,
e\;et-
by
77'
XOTE.
TOVTW
thus:
AuroX^Ko)
for
this
8.
1,
SYNTAX OF PRONOUNS
241
>
1.
with the
6
avrov
article,
/JLOV
rrarrip
his soldiers.
my own
trarrip
'
Xn. A.
1,4,8.
3.
The
attributive
article,
attributive
this
454-457) may, if an
stand between the
thus
453).
r)
arevrj
avrrj 6So?
SYNTAX OF PRONOUNS
459. Pronouns (like nouns,
73, 2) may be either substantive or adjective, and some pronouns (like rls and
auro?) are used both substantively and adjectively.
460.
refers
mally
Antecedent.
is
it
(TKrfl>ow
called its
4,9.
16
SYNTAX OF PRONOUNS
242
went
crOai he
to
the Spartans)
TraXcurdrr) $>v
to
take
to
up arms Lys.
persuade them
12, 58.
(i.e.
vav^a^ia
la/jLev
An
462.
it
agrees with
its
adjective
with the
modifies (cf.
substantive
case,
far
(so
it
/(Antigone, nom.
ace. sing,
masc.)
S.
stands
thus icelvov
&
eya) Od^ca
Ant. 71.
463.
pronoun referring to two or more antecedents
follows the same principles of agreement as the predicate
adjective (
ev ola-Trep
in
oa-Trep
.
the
Xn. A.
1.
4, 8, 18.
or vice versa a
word
in the plural
thus
rj
fjid\a
rt?
#eo?
evSov, o
PERSONAL PRONOUNS
243
Pporcov o? one
rivvcrOov,
465.
thus
(TfcoTrelv
avrr)
Attraction.
to the gender
.
el
8i/caia \eya)
rj
pr)
BiKaarov
whether
/aev
yap
I speak fairly
not,
a.
(Cf.
or
hoc
PERSONAL PRONOUNS
clause in which
it
stands (
462): thus
crv
S'
etVe /iot
tell
me
ou, ot,
REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS
469. Agreement.
A reflexive pronoun agrees with its
antecedent in gender, number, and person
its case
depends on its construction in the clause in which it
;
stands,
SYNTAX OF PRONOUNS
244
470.
refers to the
own
eVt ra?
own
tent
Xn. A.
eavT&v
cities
Xn.
eavrov
ejrl rrjv
afajnrevei
to his
Tro'Aet?
Hell.
(r/crjvijv
12.
1, 5,
21.
6, 5,
ive
pronoun may
ajrav
se in
arpdrev/jLa
TT/JO?
eavrov
e%eiv
TTJV
to
give
army
is also
frequently
NOTE
1, 7, 19.
The
the force of
[Dem.]
470
48, 6.
a.
In
Homer
reflexively ; more often the reflexive meaning is made clearer by the addition of aur6s in agreement with the pronoun: thus ty&v /*
Xvcro/j-ai I
will
ransom myself K
to battle T 171.
himself
378.
5'
avrbv
tirorpvvei /ix&racr0cu
he rouses
472.
is
etc.)
245
ai/ro?
test
I seem
473.
to
The use
Xn. A.
1, 2, 8.
So in the phrase
myself.
of the reflexive
se in
Latin).
The pronoun
Agreement.
auro?
ai/ro?
is
pronouns
475.
as a personal
it
462).
1.
As an
it
Uses of O/UTOS.
auro? as follows
auro?
a.
Homer
uses
e'o,
o?,
avrbs
avrip the
451) position
same man, ravrd
(sc.
etc., also as
a direct reflexive
263.
when
may mean
the
so used
same
SYNTAX OF PRONOUNS
246
2.
As an
without the
self,
etc.)
thus avrbs
NOTE.
etc.
in
Frequently
453), or
means
es Eu^Sotav Sta/^aVre?
avrot
Ktcravres
Euboea and
from
TTJV
(j>7)
503.
e.
avrov
eAe
KaTCcrrpe'^avro Tracrav
Ae Athenians again crossed over into
.
yfjv Icr^ov
entirely subdued
it
avros
50
Crit.
he himself
(i.e.
of
their
it.
3.
In cases other than the nominative, avrfa may be
used substantively as a personal pronoun of the third perIn Attic this is the reguson ( 468) him, her, it, them.
lar usage
thus avrov a-arpaTrrjv CTTOLrjae he made him
ovSev rj^Oero avr&v TroKepovvrtov
satrap Xn. A. 1, 1, 2.
he was not at all disturbed because they were fighting.
Xn.
A. 1, 1, 8.
:
IDIOMATIC USES OF
NOTE
With an
2,17.
NOTE
2.
note) O.VTOS
avopdai
Xen. Hell.
is
1, 2, 12.
4.
i>
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS
247
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS
476.
Agreement.
it
pronoun is an adjecand
number,
case, with the word
stem conforms to the person and numpossessive
agreeing in gender,
tive,
ber of
antecedent.
its
person singular.
477.
found
97/*ft>z>,
An
pov my father,
ivashealso
oXovrofor by
their
180.
own perversity
subject
477
,
478
In Ionic
eu
a.
In
Homer
to a
tvl
a.
or afiruv (cf.
SYNTAX OF PRONOUNS
248
^o? rou?
force his
tried to
%/oeto?
a 409.
416.
Th.
rot? aolcriv
curb TT)?
77
6, 21.
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS
480.
Agreement.
used both adjectively
and substantively,
420),
as ouro? this
(maw),
avjp
Ifcehny that
this
are
man,
(woman),
459).
is
son
wife
that
r/
178.
Z 460. el icelvov
man (i.e. Odysseus, who
.
456.
mentioned)
oSe
(sometimes ouro?)
is
employed
as
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
TOVTOV
249
ro'8e a
piov Be
is also this
/cal
(which
am now
The demonstrative
NOTE.
oSe
common
thus
in tragedy:
is
first
cr/o/TTTpo) TVTTCIS
e/c
w^
avSpl
oSe
ruSe
but
roc Trapeijiu
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
as avrjp o ? rfkdev a
man whom we
484.
man who
relative
pronoun
saw.
Attraction.
1.
is
often at-
a^ioi
r%
A. 1, 7, 3.
we intend
e\ev9ep(a$
to
r/?
/ceKTrjo-Qe
(77?, if
Cyrus gives
(<w,
if
not
urbem quam
is
often
made
a part of the relative clause (usually only when the antecedent is indefinite). Both relative and antecedent then
SYNTAX OF PRONOUNS
250
stand
in
thus
afti/cel
ovs
^cotcpdrr)?
Tro'Xt? vo/jLi^ei
believes in
Xn. Mem.
1,
1, 1.
ew
Be
yv
afyticovTO /ccbfjirjv
jjLeydXr) rjv the village at which they arrived was large (i.e.
el Se nva opwr]
Karaet? TIV) Xn. A. 4, 4, 2.
j] KCD/JLTJ
.
made
these he
r\v,
Svvdpei,
had
(i.e.
r?}?
elp^e
<rw
rfj
fa
NOTE
who
1.
not=)
the case of the relative (ovSevos orov ov, ouSevt 6Va> ov, etc.) thus
KAatan/ Kat dyavaKrwv ovSeva. OVTIVO, ov KaT/cAao" by his weeping
and wailing he broke down the fortitude of everybody PL Phaed. 117 d.
:
So similarly
etc.
$aiyx,ao-To?
(adverbially
6Vos
lit.
OavfjLaa-Td<s cos)
man
like
^<
"
ot
428).
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
251
made
KOI wv eyco
by the context thus eya) Be
but
I
and
those
(nom. plur. masc.) whom
Kparco iJLevovfjiev
I command will remain Xn. Cy. 5, 1, 26. cnwy&v i^ev ij
eri/crev hating her (ace. sing, fern.) ivho lore me E. Ale.
el&evai rrjv Svva/jLiv efi ou? av IQHTIV to know the
338.
clear
fj,'
going Xn. A.
8.
5, 1,
aov
Beirai
rij/jiepov
whom
they are
TOVTOV e/CTrielv
adverbs
da)
evda
V/JLCIS
TO jrpdyfjLa eyevero
I will
<TTLV CHTTIS
.
(or os)
.4.
1,
8,
20.
3, 45.
there
ols.
guard Xn.
his
is
ou's
conduct
5, 4, 21.
etcrt Se ot A.e'yovo-1
and some
KOLI 'Axcttoii/
-rrXrjv 'loiji/an/
ctrrtv
taken off
(lit. there
Kat ecrrtv
wv
aAAwv iQvwv
ore
(lit.
487.
there
is
when) sometimes,
how) somehow,
ecrrtv
etc.
In a compound
312)
dom
repeated (cf.
thus 'A/oiato? 8e, 6 v ^et? rfld\OfJtV jSacriKed KaOiardvai, teal
e$a)Ka/JLev teal e\d/3ofjiev TTicrrd but Ariaeus, whom we wished
to make king and to whom we gave and from whom we
:
SYNTAX OF PRONOUNS
252
.,
since he
knew of many
is
relative.
Use
488.
The
of Relatives.
etc.) are regularly used when the anteceindefinite, but the simple relatives (09, 00-09, etc.)
oTTo'o-09, 0770609,
dent
is
olBa ovBe
oio/juai
NOTE.
elBevai
I know
PI.
whatever)
Ap. 21 d.
Relatives in Exclamations.
I don't
know
Relatives (otos,
oo-os,
don't
ok) are
grandpa
is !
Xn. Cy.
1, 3, 2.
INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS
489. Agreement.
The interrogative pronouns are used
both substantively and adjectively (see 462) as ri 9 who?
avrjp what man?
:
490. Use.
The interrogatives (pronouns and adverbs,
151) are used both in direct and in indirect questions, but
in indirect questions the indefinite relatives (
are commonly preferred
as /3ov\eveo-0ai o rt
:
to
Xn. A.
1, 3,
11.
150-151)
INDEFINITE PRONOUNS
253
INDEFINITE PRONOUNS
The
indefinite pronoun
and
adjectively (see
stantively
491.
rt?, rt, is
(Observe that
body came, avijp rt? rj\0 some man came.
does not stand at the beginning of a sentence.)
it
NOTE
The
1.
indefinite TIS
is
sometimes
erepos TIS Swacr-nys another nobleman;
by "a sort of" or "something like": as TJ ypa(j>rj
.
a,
an'
as
can be rendered
it
roiaSe
by
ns
rjv
the
(.v
fMtv TL<S
Sopu Orjd(r6a)
let
is
expressed by
AND
aXXo?
ere/30?
492. a\Ao? other (of several), and ere/so? other (of two),
are sometimes loosely used, one of them being employed
when we might properly expect the other.
ere/305
By a peculiar idiom in Greek aAAos other, rest, often preas TO. re a A A. a ert/A^o-e KCU
cedes that with which it is contrasted
darics and honored me
thousand
me
ten
he
tScoKe
gave
SapeiKous
fivpiovs
1.
in other
ways Xn.
NOTE
trast
besides: as ou
grass,
A.. 1, 3, 3.
Not infrequently aXAos or crepes expresses merely a conwithout being strictly logical, and so can be best rendered by
2.
and
NOTE
yap
rjv
xP T
v8e
3.
aAAos
aAAo
(lit.
o^Sei/
no grass or other
.
Xn. A. 1,
means one
tree)
erepos
o 8e,
5, 5.
443, 1).
the second half
of the expression, being but a repetition of the first half, is left unsaid,
and aXAo? with itself in a different case (or an adverb from its stem)
thus aAAos aAXa Ae'yet one
is sufficient (cf. Latin nliws
aliud)
.
(*?/.<? )
another
Xn. A.
2, 1, 15.
254
493.
transitive
(a
In Greek
1.
as intransitive
NOTE.
icaOev&a)
I sleep
In
many
Some
2.
intransitive verbs
preposition become
thus
ftaiva)
is
intransitive.
march;
also
many
go (intransitive)
is
easily supplied
iW) finish
thus
(one's life),
i.e.
transitive (see
;
ft
324, 2)
a
:
In a few verbs
same time ( 162, 1) both the first and
the second aorist (active and middle), or the first and the
second perfect, the first tenses are transitive, and the second intransitive (cf. 207, note 3). The most important
Transitive and Intransitive Tenses
494.
which have
at the
of these are the following (the others are given in the list
of verbs,
729) :
PRESENT
1.
/?cuVa>
IST AORIST
go
Suw enter
cause
to
stand
2d AORIST
c/^o-a caused to go
e&vaa caused to enter
ISuv entered
Itm/tra caused
tcrryv stood
to
stand,
e/fyv went
erected
put
out, ex-
co-/?e<ra
put out
t<rj3r)v
went out
tinguish
<uu) produce
(cf.
212)
Z<f>vo-a
The future
NOTE.
:
as /Srjoxo
produced
tyvv grew
AGREEMENT OF VERBS
2.
PRESENT
3.
perfect
thus
2D PERFECT
oAwAa am ruined
have destroyed
have persuaded
persuade
On
PERFECT
IST
destroy
TTf-iOa)
255
7T7roi0a trust
PRESENT
ayvu/xi break
TTTJyWfJiL fix
d>aiV(o
show
2o PERFECT
PRESENT
eaya am broken
TreVryya am fixed
7T<f>r)va
cause
IST
PERFECT
e<m)Ka stand
to
stand
have ap-
a)
7re<v/ca
produce
am
by
nature
peared
AGREEMENT OF VERBS
495.
finite
verb
Cyrus marches,
dead Xn. A. 4, 1, 19.
ei;e\avvei
NOTE.
first
is
men
are
"
(sometimes called in English the editorial we ")
am
(lit.
as ov SIKCUWS, yjv
to death
we are) put
Si/^oet? o-v/jL/SaXXerov
r)$e
256
you and
I (or
we)
I,
you
we)
KOI
as,
7ro\\a
eijrofjiev
Xn.
Hell.
2, 3, 15.
PECULIARITIES IN AGREEMENT
Xn. A.
4, 3, 19.
A neuter plural
NOTE.
subject denoting persons, or used distributake a plural verb: thus roo-aSe /xev /xera 'AdqvaiW IQvt)
ea-Tpdrevov so many nations were active on the Athenian side Tli. 7, 57
may
tively,
Xn. A.
1, 4, 4.
TO)
275.
rax
at
ol
ITTTTOI
a/-t<l?
way
the tivo
came near
6Bov Spa/Jierrjv
M* 392.
and
his
NOTE.
Not infrequently dual and plural verbs are found in the
same sentence thus iKeo-Orjv, TOV 8' rjvpov they came, and found him
:
1185.
500.
Collectives.
multitude,
77/109
Words
people,
321), when
plural verb (cf.
315): thus
nouns,
a>?
(frdaav
77
TrXrjOvs thus
VOICE
spoke the multitude
the rest of the
278.
257
o a'XXo?
army began
to
arparo^ aTreftaivov
disembark Th.
4, 32.
The verb
Agreement with Predicate Substantive.
with
the
substantive
when the
sometimes agrees
predicate
latter is more prominent than the subject (cf.
316)
thus ajrav Se TO pecov rwv Ti%a)v rjcrav ardSioi rpefc the
entire distance between the walls was three stades Xn. A. 1,
501.
4,4.
VOICE
502.
three voices (
158): active,
The
or being
NOTE.
means to
So often
cause
a,7TOKTeiVa> kill
to be built,
or cause
and many
to
to be
as
'Apra^ep^s crvAXn. A. 1, 1, 3.
arrested
build or
others.
thus
in the
7?/cove), <t>dro
t'5etV).
THE VERB
258
VOICE
\ovofjLai TOW? Tro'Sa? wash (one's own) feet, Tra/oe^o //.at furnish (from one's own resources), Xvo/zat (rti>a) loose for
Ovyarpa he came to
ransom his daughter A 13), TrepiriOefJiaL put on (one's self),
ayopai yvvalfca marry (i.e. lead to one's own house) a wife,
ones
self,
ransom (as
rj\0e XOo-o/^e^o?
TToXXoO
(in one's
Troiov/JLai TI
own
'
463),
TpeTrofjLai
turn one's
persuade
aTroypd^opai
list
of
made.
NOTE.
From
middle
it is
514).
active
in similar
manner)
cupoi take
a7ro8i'Sw/ju give
back
ceived)
)
fasten
vw take counsel
aTrro/jiai
touch
a loan
own plan
woman)
entered in writing)
Savet^o/xat borrow (i.e. have a loan
made
to one's self)
259
to
SiKao/xai go
law
hold
va) sacrifice
to,
and so
let
fjnaOovfiaL
be
to
one's self)
be a citizen
be
an ambassador
vofjiov establish
Tt'077/xt
TroAtrevo/xat
citizen
a law (for
Trpco-^evo/xat negotiate
Ti'0e/xai vo/xov
enacf a /aw
(i.e.
of the
others to obey)
(j>v\a.TTa)
guard
against
507.
On
account of the
a/covco hear,
future
a^aprdvw
504 a).
(cf.
Deponent Verbs.
Deponent verbs ( 158, 3) show
the various uses of the middle voice, and differ from other
verbs only in having no active forms
thus
508.
own
senses), etc.
509.
upon
1.
THE VERB
260
VOICE
note).
section
it
:
have been done by them (/oyabfuu do) Lys. 12, 1. etc o-ov
fBid^ovrai rdSe this is done with violence ~by you (/3id%ojjiai
act with violence) S. Ant. 1073.
ecovrjOrj was
bought
buy) Xn. Mem.
2,
7,
12.
The
Object of Active Becomes Subject of Passive.
the verb in the active (or middle) regularly
object of
becomes the subject when the verb is changed to the passive form (but see
515, 3): thus erd^Orjcrav ol E\\r)ve<;
the Greeks were drawn up (active erafe row^EXX?; vas).
tf
same case
in the passive
form
is
;
see
eypd^aro
rrjv
dictment against
TOU?
had
SaKTvXovs
Xn. A.
and
those
who
4, 5, 12.
NOTE.
Sometimes intransitive verbs (such as can take only a cognate accusative) are used in the passive; when so used the cognate
accusative of the active becomes the subject of the passive as 6 KLV:
money
is
risked
the
Dem.
risk
261
is
34, 28.
submit
to
The passive
the
active
voice
of
a different
supplied by
verb
thus
(intransitive)
513.
of
some verbs
is
a7roKTtVo> kill
ev TTOUO benefit
ev (or KaKcos) A.eya> speak well
(or z7Z) of
K/3aAAa> casf ow
Sico/ceo
pursue, prosecute
cv Traa^w be benefited
ev (or KCIKWS) d/covw (poetic K\VW)
be well (or ^7) spoken of
eKTriTTTO) 6e cas owf or banished
^>evyw
(lit. ./fee)
&e prosecuted (a
escape, be acquitted)
1.
aorists (
forced
to
1, 12.
494, 1,
originally intransitive form (cf
some verbs came to be felt as a passive,
.
and
513, 1) of
and by analogy
The future
passive were formed later.
formed
from the
the
middle
was
passive (with
endings)
suffix
aorist passive by adding the regular future
(-cr:):
other
thus
aorists
<f)aiva)
show,
shown, future
ecfrrjva
i.e.
was
c^a^TJo-o/xat shall
THE VERB
262
Ag. 1632, f)
guarded Xn.
777
...
VOICE
land will be well
ev c^uXaferat the
See
519, note 2.
2.
Many (intransitive) verbs which are regularly followed by the genitive ( 356) or the dative ( 376) may
Oec. 4, 9.
aXXot?
I am
4, 31.
re Kal
govern and
ap^eadai
they learn
to
threaten others
fjiavOdvovcnv ap%eiv
to be governed
(active
NOTE.
rij/t) S.
Ant. 408.
3.
Finally, even an accusative of the direct object is
sometimes retained in the same case in the passive con-
(active eTriTpeTrco rrjv ^>v\atcijv TLVL) Th. 1, 126. aTrer/JujOrjaav ra? fcecfraXas they were beheaded Xn. Cy. 8, 8, 3
(cf.
K(j)a\r)V Xn.
rrjv
A.. 3, 1,
IT).
NOTE.
But
(according to
|
17
UoXuKpareos
515, 1 a.
eTrtrerpaTrrat to
me
Polycrates' scepter
is
and power
entire
passive, and the aorist middle not infrequently has the passive meaning
as Trap' 8,/j.fjLi 0iX ^<reai with us you shall be welcomed a 123.
e/3\7;To was
:
hit
753.
3,
263
aTro
Agent.
(403) /row.
The imperfect
time
indicative with
av,
referring to present
The
subjunctive,
of a primary tense.
516 a. In Homer and sometimes in other poets (veiy rarely in prose
with names of persons) the agent may be expressed by the dative with vir6
as'Axcuol
(t>6pr)dev v(f>' "EKTopi the Achaeans were put to flight by
Hector
637.
:
264
518.
537).
(cf.
551, 1).
8'
(i.e.
(cf.
also
676 a)
at? eTroXto/o/cet
l^wv vavs erepas
MtAryrov Tamos conducted them, with other ships with which he had been
besieging Miletus (i.e. at a prior time) Xn. A. 1, 4, 2.
This fact will help to explain the frequent use of the aorist where
.
we might expect
the pluperfect
528, 1).
265
SUMMARY
NOTE
time,
follows
2.
as
PRESENT
PAST
CONTINUED
Present
Imperfect
Perfect
Pluperfect
Aorist
'
of
FUTURE
Future (active
and middle)
Future Perfect
Future (passive)
'
'
529).
The present
<pi,\e2
the
The present
Present Denoting a Continued State.
a
denote
continued
state
as
well
a
So
as
may
single act.
the present of some verbs may admit two different Eng521.
lish
translations
thus
ffacriXevco
rule or be
ruler,
vl/ca>
rjK(a
am
come, arrive,
and
ot^o/xai
am
gone,
may regularly
be translated as perfects.
522.
When
adverbs
266
mean
is
present (cf.
we have long been eager Xn. A.
4, 8, 14.
The context
Attempted Action.
may
518)
(cf.
!'
TreiOto
77/^0,9
etc
rrjo-Se rr}?
%&y>d?
524.
to
drive
7, 7, 7.
It
may
be implied
avrrj
77
TroXt? \ij(f)6r)o-eTai,
e^erai
fcal
77
be) in their
put
to
power Th.
91
6,
so airoXXv^ai
I am going to
be
The present indicative of ei)u,i am going (and its compounds) regularly has a future meaning. This meaning extends to
other modes when used to represent the indicative in indirect discourse, and sometimes also to the participle when used to express
NOTE.
purpose
525.
653, 5).
for the
may
again,
moment
Tr/9
VVKTOS xia>v
524
a.
525 a.
Historical Present.
518, 1):
7ra/jL7r\Tj6r)s
thus
pao-v/3ov\os
Thrasybulus took
(lit.
takes)
Homer el/u has both the present and the future meaning.
In Epic poetry the historical present is never found.
In
THE IMPERFECT
267
(lit.
Xn. A.
1, 1, 1.
tenses,
THE IMPERFECT
The Imperfect
in past time
CONTEXT
The context ( 518) may
Attempted Action.
imply that the imperfect denotes only an attempted action
523) or what was likely to happen thus KXeap^o?
(cf.
527.
row avrov
'
(TTpaT(,a)Tds
Clearchus tried
to
e/3tafero
force his
own
the
stole
1,
me
levai
ol
CLVTOV e(3a\\ov
soldiers to
3, 1.
was
e/caivd/jLrjv tyfyei-
like
thence E.
to
/.
be
slain with
T. 27.
The Imperfect of a truth just realized, and the "PhiloThe imperfect in some expressions may be best
rendered in English by the present: thus KCU TOVT ap yv aX.r)6es,
is true, as I perceu-e, my friends (lit. was
rjo-tfo/xr/v, <j>i\ai this then
true, but all the time I did not realize it) E. LT. 351.
Sia(#epo/xev
IKZLVO ... o T<3 fJLtv Si/ua> /3e\Tlov eytyvcTo we shall destroy that
which (as we agreed) becomes better by justice PI. Crit. 47 d.
XOTE.
sophical Imperfect."
268
THE AORIST
528.
The
aorist
undefined)
(aopicrros
the
represents
thus
Since the
Aorist instead of Perfect or Pluperfect.
in
Greek
are
used
the
when
and
only
pluperfect
perfect
1.
is
lasting (
is
often
olfcerwv ov&eva
servants
Aeschin
he
1,
99.
Kvpov
apxfy 5?
Cyrus from the
made) him satrap
he
sent for
NOTE.
approve your zeal (lit. approved at the time you showed your zeal)
So often rjo-Orjv am pleased (lit. was pleased, eyeXacra
E. /. T. 1023.
still
why
don't you
Cy.
2, 1, 4.
tell
me
(lit.
why
didn't
you
tell
So also sometimes
Svva/j.LV
me) about
their
eAeas
/xot
force? Xn.
THE FUTURE
269
530.
From
Aorist.
aorist
indicative
1, 2, 2.
Aorist Imagined
aorist is
me E.
Ale. 386.
THE FUTURE
The
532.
at a future time
writing)
NOTE.
or a mild
command
see
583, note
1.
Periphrastic Future.
periphrastic future (dea
is
formed
present intention)
noting
by combining the
various forms of //.e'XXo) be about to with the present or
533.
jap
PL Ap.
21
v/jias
i$d%eiv for
to
going
5.
inform you
b.
1.
I am
ty-ia?
7,
8'
a.
Homer sometimes
ijpiTrei>
as
Tropevea-Oai
eyu-eXXoi^
(lit.
felT).
they
:
thus
270
wounded Xn. A.
2,
still-
was)
2, 14.
In the perfect
Perfect with Present Meaning.
of
the
duration
the
result ( 534)
verbs
many
535.
system of
rather than the completion of the act is the more prominent, so that the perfect is best rendered in English by
494, 3)
KCKTrj/Jiai
fjif/jLvrj/JML
(/u/xynovco))
494, 3)
<TTr)Ka (to-r^/xt) stand (have set myself, cf.
7T7roi0a (Trei'^w) trust (have persuaded myself, cf
494, 2)
.
7T(f)iJKa
(<f>v(i))
and many
am
cf.
494, 3),
others.
1.
Other forms of the perPeriphrastic Perfect.
226 227 221, 1),
besides those already noted (
536.
fect,
271
lam
this
deed
Dem.
21, 104.
The
fect
is
are victorious in this," he said, " everything has been accomplished (i.e. will have been accomplished) by us" Xn. A.
1, 8,
12.
NOTE.
The
perfect system)
534)
e/xe
272
viewing the action, whether continued (present), or completed (perfect), or simply brought to pass (aorist).
Time may be implied either by the mode (see
554;
557; 560) or by the context (see
541-547, and cf. 519
note 1) but it is not denoted by the tense.
THE PRESENT
540.
The
560),
rypdcfxov writing.
539):
sacrifice he
same time)
to
may
be
used
Xn. Mem.
(i.e. at
2, 9, 4.
the
el
THE AORIST
542.
273
Present Participle.
he went
up with
(lit.
Xn. A.
Xn. A.
having) hoplites
1,
1,
2.
1, 1, 2.
Trapwv
1.
But sometimes the context shows that the present
participle refers to a time prior to that of the principal
verb (the so-called " Participle of the Imperfect ") as
ot Kvpeioi irpdaOev GVV rj/jilv rarro^evoL vvv a$ea-Tr)icacnv
:
have
now
deserted
THE AORIST
543.
The
aorist tense in
write (impv.,
thus
eZ-Tre 8'
edge Xn. A.
1, 3,
17.
indicated by the
(i.e.
18
3,
15.
choose
fyaiverai
wonderful
the being
/-tot
too
seems
it
me
to
persuaded
persuaded of some people) Xn. Mem. 1, 2, 1.
(lit.
Participle.
Especially with the aorist
context
often
shows
that it refers to a time
the
participle
to
that
of
the
verb:
as ravra Se TT 0*770- a?
principal
prior
545.
Aorist
when
Sie/3ai,ve
he
had done
this he
to
proceeded
cross
Xn.
A. 1, 4, 17.
when he had come down (from the mountains) he marched
543, last three
through this plain Xn. A. 1, 2, 23 (but cf.
examples).
THE PERFECT
The
perfect tense in modes other than the indicative represent an action as completed (at any time)
as
j6ypa(f)vat to finish writing, eav yejpd(f>a) if I shall finish
546.
writing, yeypd^Oco
let
it
stand written,
yeypacjxt)?
yap
having
einovcrr]?
PL
Grit.
46
a.
547.
\evecr6ai
(i.e.
previously) Xn. A.
6, 3,
11
(cf.
275
548.
of the future
than the indicative are devoted almost wholly to representing the future indicative in indirect discourse ( 551)^
this is the only use of the future optative (which is a
548 a); the future
comparatively late development, see
infinitive is almost
ciple often.
always so used, and the future partito emphasize the idea of futur-
Yet a desire
an ordinary adjective.
The future
Future Infinitive as a Substantive.
(denoting future time relative to the principal
549.
infinitive
verb)
is
76 a&itcrjo-eiv
PI.
myself
1.
With
I am
Ap. 37
/LteXXft).
am
certainly
it is
desired
to
wrong
b.
infinitive is
used
about
to
etc.
a.
The negative
is
regularly
is
431, 1)
never found.
thus
276
7rd(n Sdxreiv he
r]fjLi6\iov
half as
to give to all
rbv IK Troia? 7ro'Xea>?
promised
1, 3, 21.
is the
o-rparrjybv Trpoa-Sofca)
to
general
rwyvaro
aurou?
fjirj&ev
/cafcbv
1,
14.
e'XTrtSa?
that they should suffer no harm Xn. A. 7, 4, 13.
Xn.
will
be
well
all
that
has
he
eaeo-Oai
tfaXa>9
hopes
e'^et
A.
4, 3, 8.
(Cf.
saved Xn. A.
The
NOTE.
fjiid
2, 1,
[e\7rt9]
19.)
is
object infinitive.
The
Future Participle.
550.
only when
future participle
is
used
principal verb
thus ^X#e
Xucro/Lte^o? re dvyarpa he
13.
came to ransom his daughter (lit. about to ransom)
o 777770- o//,ei>o9 ouSet? ecrrai there will be nobody who will
lead us Xn. A. 2, 4, 5.
:
same tense
infinitive or participle
ative,
pluperfect
indicative
eyvaxrav
infinitive
mode
.
cf
also
or
675, note
thus (PRESENT)
was groundless
(i.e.
ecm) Xn. A.
2, 2,
21.
aTnevai
^TJCTLV
wound
the
Kvpov
Xn. A.
ecrri)
(i.e.
(i.e.
ev K.i\iKLa ovra he
8,
26.
rj/cova-e
4, 5.
1,
1,
277
fcaiceiva)
aco^povovvre
I know
eare ^coKpdrei
impf.) Xn.
veLrrjv,
Mem.
MeWw
(AoRIST)
Swpa
said actually
to
Xn. A.
17.
1, 4,
1, 2, 18.
Se teal
Menon
(PERFECT)
(i.e.
a&ifcos
ra
(FUTURE)
e\e^ev
Xn. A.
eVrafc)
(i.e.
avrbv
ei
on
rj
1,
0809 ecrotro
would
4, 11.
(3aai\ed
me
.
f
.
had
fjieyav
jap ajrav
iroirjo-eiv
Ti?
would do anything,
TTot^cret,
found
Xn.
SirjpTracrTai,)
was
eXe^yero Tre^-^rai he
to
edv rt?
if
.
(i.e.
12, 14.
1.
When
finite
is
modes
here given.
278
thus
The
I am
1.
thus
fact
may
mode
indicative
ySacriXeuo)
is
565).
used independently,
555.
The
517, 2).
expresses an action as willed), and the Anticipatory Subjunctive (which anticipates an action as an immediate
No hard and
these
two uses
fast line,
of the subjunctive.
279
The
556.
as follows
may
be summarized
INDEPENDENT
In exhortations ( 585) and prohibitions ( 584).
In deliberative questions ( 577).
In cautious future assertions with
and fir) ov ( 569, 1).
569, 2).
DEPENDENT
In purpose clauses ( 590).
After words of fearing ( 592).
In the protasis of a future more vivid
present general condition (
604) or a
609).
623
526-7)
625).
557.
optative
mode may be
briefly characterized
556
a.
Homer
see
562
a.
280
The
558.
may
be grouped under
three heads
a remote
anticipatory subjunctive,
555), which expresses what
the speaker regards as a more or less remote possibility
(see note 1)
(3) the Optative in Indirect Discourse,
is a development peculiar to Greek.
;
which
NOTE
1.
potentially, but very soon the adverb av (epic KC) came to be regularly
used with it, and the use of the potential optative was extended far
beyond
its
NOTE
original
2.
bounds
The name
(cf
optative
559.
in Attic
The following
Greek
INDEPENDENT
In wishes
(
587).
Potential optative with av (or
/ce)
563).
DEPENDENT
In future less vivid conditions ( 605).
In past general conditions ( 610).
In relative clauses of remote possibility (future,
624
or
of
626-7),
general possibility (past,
625).
In indirect discourse (including indirect questions) after
;
a-
/ce
or av in
Homer,
see 563
a,
281
560.
to the future.
hibitions (
It is
used in commands
584).
STATEMENTS
561. 1. Statements of fact (what
stand in the indicative mode.
is,
2.
Statements of opinion (what may be, can be, might be,
could have been, and the like) stand in the optative mode
with av, or in a past tense of the indicative with av.
The details of usage are given in the following sections
562-568).
Two
NOTE.
Statements of Fact.
562.
the indicative
statement of fact
is
ou
569.
is
he will be in the
in
thus avaftaivzi
6 KO/009
(7rat
special
power of
ill,
his brother,
Homer
562
a.
In
indicative (cf.
is
(or
/ce)
we have
also
the subjunctive alone, the optative alone, the subjunctive with *e (or 5i>),
and even sometimes the future indicative with e (or &v~). By this
variety many shades of meaning are expressed which have no equivalent
in English.
indicative
The subjunctive
282
mode with dv
(Potential
thus TroXXd? av evpois
Wxavas many devices you could find E. And. 85. to-o)? av
ovv Sdgeiev droTrov elvai now perhaps it may seem strange
PL Ap. 31 c. OVK av ovv Oav^d^oL/jLt, now I shouldn't
wonder Xn. A.
OVK av
35.
3, 2,
rov Opovov
/jLeOeifjirjv
of opinion,
may express
all
shades
and
But a statement
564.
(but as an opinion
TTiarrd \afielv Trap
crvveirjv
e^eanv
9.
V/JLLV
it is
to
us
(oyotocratre
rjfjL&v
dv) Xn. A.
fact.
2, 3,
27.
Examples are
Trore?
rts
rts cJ5'
epeei
TIS etTrrjo-iv
and some day some one may say Z 459. (Subjunctive with /ce or &v) KO.I
dt K
TOI etTT-go-c and he will tell to you d 391.
(Optative) ou /j.tv yap n
KaK&repov &\\o Trd6ot.fji,i for nothing else more sad could I endure T 321.
(Optative with *e or &v} fyol 5t r6r' &v TroXu Ktpdiov etr] but for me then
'twould be better far
108.
The
563 b.
is
rarely found in
STATEMENTS
NOTE
18015
283
1.
av you can
NOTE
Observe that
2.
thinks is a possibility.
av
if
is
like, it
something which,
possi-
Xn. A.
2, 2, 3.
(Potential Indicative)
the negative
is
ov
thus Oarrov
3)
<&?
\o/jL7]v
I could
man A
421.
e/3ov-
wish.
The apodosis
regularly
equivalent statement (
566.
But a statement
567).
of a past possibility, necessity, or
a.
In
Homer
'
(i.e.
606
b.)
(Cf.
284
Hdt.
1, 8.
Lys.
1, 27.
&ia<l>vyeiv
ovtc
567.
"
"
idea (as, " he might have
contrary to fact
imply a
(Such a statement
gone," but the fact is he did not go).
is
fact,
SiSdo-/ceiv
roi>9
Gwovras
rj
to
to self-control
539).
NOTE.
Observe that the mere statement of a past possibility or
necessity may always suffice to imply that the possible or necessary
event did not occur as eTSes av you might have seen (if you had been
:
it
was
them) Lys.
7, 22,
ap^eo/ if he
and
had
av
CITTC/O fjv avrjp dya$6s, t\p-r)v
been a good man, he would have had
.
fjJrj
to
Trapa-
rule with-
STATEMENTS
bad
man
is
285
under no such obligation)
7rpo0i>/uav ZX
Lys. 12, 48, with \prfv 8' avrov
had zeal (but did not have) Lys. 12, 50.
.
1.
LV ^ e
OU 9^
fo
have
to denote a past
was necessary, etVco? fjv it was likely, TrpoarjK, eV/oeTre it was fitting, egfjv it was possible, epeXXov was
likely to, and many adjectives with rjv, such as &i/caiov rjv
it was just, afyov j]V it ivas proper, ala^pov rjv it was shameful,
olo? r' fjv was possible, and many others (cf. oportebat,
decebat, and the like, in Latin).
Xpfjv or e^prjv it
568.
ment
of
ovv avr&v ra
so,
TroirjfjLaTa
/3\dfceveiv,
PL
e/cXeydfjievos
to
.him
an opporAp. 22 b. d
rov eTTiTijBeiov
he would
to be lazy,
pick out the proper man, and strike him Xn. A. 2, 3, 11.
NOTE.
Observe that this form of statement does not necessarily
the
as a fact, but only as what could or would take
occurrence
express
place (and undoubtedly did take place) if circumstances demanded.
Hence it is easily explained as a special use of the potential ( 565)
indicative.
569.
1.
Subjunctive with
JITJ
and
^t\ ov.
is
ov,
subjunctive with ^rj (negatively
432)
ravra (T/ce/x/xaTa y rcov paSo? aTTOKTLvvvvTMV
prove
to be the
PI. Crit.
48
c.
thus
may
py w?
not
these
aXrjOus
really
be so difficult PI.
Ap. 39
a.
286
I cry <f>L\ois
(jir)
you
it
Hdt.
1,
ov yap
199.
QUESTIONS
DIRECT QUESTIONS
Direct Questions
570.
'
No
may
'
Yes
'
or
question is asked by some interrogative pronoun, adjecThe latter class cannot be answered by
tive, or adverb.
'
or
yes
no.'
4
YES' OB
NO' QUESTIONS
o TL
ere rj&iKijo-a
you? Xn. A.
More
by means
1.
is there
1, 6, 7.
571
tions
%LV ; Do you
eia-i;
In
a.
is
besides ?
I have wronged
Homer
thus ^
229.
word
Do
in
ov/c
elaiv; ap
ap*
in
'
'
yes
577.
or
'
no ques'
DIRECT QUESTIONS
287
Questions with
o\>
and
JJLTJ.
and
^77 (
431) either alone or combined with other
are used also in questions.
adverbs
interrogative
1.
introduced
question
by ov (or by ap ov or OVKOVV)
ov
is
not so,
Is
2.
it
not so?
question introduced by
^77,
apa
urj,
or
p&v
/x?)
you not perhaps concerned for me? (i.e "I don't think
you ought to be, but I have a feeling that you possibly
are") PL Grit. 44 e. p&v Trpoo-ijice croi ; Is it not perhaps
possible that he was related to you? E. I. T. 550.
NOTE.
some
fies
When
particular
possible that
573.
ov
you don't
is
word
believe
Rhetorical
me ? E. Med.
Questions.
732.
The context
often shows
that a question is asked merely for effect, with the knowledge that the answer must be 'no.' Such questions are
often (but not always) introduced by fjnj: as prj avrbv
ofy <f>povT&rai Oavdrov /cal /avSvvov ; Think you that he con-
sidered death
PI.
Ap. 28
d.
NOTE.
The words aAAo n 77 (or sometimes only aAAo TI, the r;
being omitted), meaning literally (7s if) anything else than, are not
infrequently used to introduce a question which the speaker feels must
be answered by Yes
thus aAAo TI rf ovSev KooAvec Trapievcu ; There's
'
'
288
to stop
nothing
</>iA.aTai VTTO
TWV
0ea>i/
Isn't
it
Xn. A.
there?
is
aAAo
Euthyphro 10
4, 7, 5.
PI.
TI
d.
ALTERNATIVE QUESTIONS
Direct alternative questions are commonly intro-
574.
duced by
Trorepov (Tro're/oa)
...
whether
ea? ap^eiv
f)
TJ
or separated by
or,
a\\ov tcaBbmfi
an)
(Latin, utrum
alone: thus irorepov
rj
.
Do you
1,
let
him
12.
$779
rule or do
rj
ov
Do
begin
(Is there
time.
?
"
said he.
WORD
for this)
or do you hesitate to
QUESTIONS
may
question
tive
/JLG
TLS ;
do
to
this f
574
1)
(17^)
alone
a.
.
Jj
d 632.
534.
the general
3,
1,
14.
thus $ pd
we not?
truth ?
Homer,
(lit.
Xn. A.
do this?)
653, note 4.
will
TI tdpev tvi
i/'ei5<ro
(f>pe<Tiv,
^)
and ^
^e Kai ovxt
shall
(^e)
and
may
indirect) uses
also be used
Do we know at all, or do
I speak falsely or speak the
MODES
NOTE
DIRECT QUESTIONS
IN
289
So /eel;
Dont you
think so?
pr) croi
So /eel; Is
it
not per-
rt?
Mem.
fjiev
Xn.
could
1, 1, 5.
(POTENTIAL INDICATIVE)
7reOvfj,ovv rvpavvelv ;
Hier. 1, 9.
TTW? av
I have
(POTENTIAL OPTATIVE)
Who would not admit? Xn.
How
.
could
TTW?
many
av 7ro\\ol
wish
rule?
to
How
eya) ri cf rjSi/crjcra;
Dem.
37, 57.
577.
Deliberative Questions.
Questions expressing
doubt or deliberation stand in the subjunctive mode
TWV
stock jokes,
And,
if
I am
a.
In
Homer
marketing,
Mem.
is
am I
1, 2, 36.
also
the
.
not
j3ov\rj
found in ques-
tions (cf.
562 a) as & /JML ey u>, rl Trd0w; Alas ! what will become of me?
e 465. /XT? TI xoXwo-d/iej'os ptri KdKbv vlas 'AxaicDj'/ may he not, perhaps, in
:
anger,
harm
290
Xn. Mem.
2, 1, 1.
INDIRECT QUESTIONS
Indirect
el
their
answer Xn. A.
2, 1, 15.
579.
introduced by irorepov
by
eire
fjueveiv
77
or to go back
Tivas
77
(-TroYe/oa)
...
77
or
et
by
...
77
or
elVe;
Xn. Cy.
1, 3, 15.
e/3ov\evero
el 7re/jL7roiev
Xn. A.
1, 10, 5.
In indirect word-questions ( 575) the interrogaform may be retained (T/?, TTOV, etc.),
580.
or
it
may
may
a.
same way
mode.
For examples
see
673.
291
imperative of the
imperative
NOTE.
is
a-yc,
first
person)
<j>'p
>
Commands and
etc.
584).
exhortations are often
come stay
331).
and
ea-Tcov
rocravrd
Lys. 24,
let the
/JLOI
4.
(The perfect
is
rare.)
you
will
do
this (i.e.
"
S. El. 1491.
by the
Infinitive in
2.
infinitive
vocative
is
the accusative
631)
e'/ixot
my
yetopyovs aTrteVat
part Ar.
Pax
551.
X vcr at re
to
de-
292
NOTE
OTTO>S
A command
3.
431, 1)
/AT7,
thus OTTWS ovv Zo'ecrOe. av8pes aioi TYJ<; eXtvOepids rj<s KeKTrj&Oe
prove yourselves men worthy of the freedom which you possess Xn. A.I.
OTTO)? /AT) (f>rj(Ty TIS (take care to) let no one say Xn. Symp. 4, 8.
7, 3.
tive
584.
Negative
Commands
negative
expressed regularly by 7-177 ( 431, 1) with the
present imperative or the aorist subjunctive (the present,
as usual, referring to a continued action, while the aorist
command
(Prohibitions).
is
7,
8.
1,
mind
TOVTO 7rapa<TTr)
fjirjSevl
let
The
NOTE.
is
occasionally
585.
first
Exhortations.
mode
subjunctive with
to> come,
not delay
let
431, 1)
^77 (
me
see
Xn. A.
thus
3, 1,
negative, by the
icofjiev let us go, $ep
if
(JLIJ
^e\\w^ev
let
us
46.
WISHES
586.
587.
Hopeful Wishes.
a.
In
Homer (and
preceded by ws
T428.
as w
el
WISHES
yap
ol 6eol
293
ajroTeicraiVTo these
may
<t'Ao? fjfuv
gods repay Xn. A. 3, 2, 6. eWe crv
yevoio would that you might become a friend to us Xn.
Hell. 4, 1, 38.
So often O\OLTO curse him (lit. may he
the
perish).
NOTE
A wish
1.
(future)
(e^e'Aoi/xi)
(3ov\oi(Jir)v
:
might I die
'
(i.e.
wish
might die
')
E. Supp. 796.
-TI
to
Zeus,
is
Hopeless Wishes.
588.
past)
tive
with eWe or
infinitive
eWe
(1)
thus
<7<H,
Pericles, that
eW
co
Hepi/c\eis,
I had
r)v 'Opeo-TTjs
rore
avve^evo^riv
Xn. Mem.
7r\r]o-iov
wish,
1, 2,
46.
E. El. 282.
(2)
587
'AAV
a.
ytvoiro
fjioi
(cf.
coc^eAe
^ev Kvpov
%r)v
Would
that
Cyrus were
588
were sound
157.
294
wishes also
567.
Cf.
NOTE.
hopeless wish
is
way by
Negative Wishes.
589.
negative ^
431, 1).
where we should expect ou; cf. 431 note) thus a)? &)
V'LKCLV would that I had not been victor X 548.
Zeu,
:
'
elr)v
NOTE.
may I no
With
longer
live,
1),
FINAL CLAUSES
PURPOSE
590. Purpose Clauses.
Purpose clauses regularly take
the subjunctive after a primary tense and the optative (or
subjunctive,
590
a.
clauses:
Homer has
also
8<t>pa
(sometimes also
524.
2ws,
will
They
that,
are
and
if
626 a) in purpose
bow my head
SO you
PUKPOSE
295
thus Et?
( 431, 1)
negative they add the negative
Kaipov rjiceis, e<f>r), OTTO)? rr)? SiKffi a KOVCT 77 9 "you have come
"
in good time" he said, " that you may hear the trial
Xn.
SiavoeiraL avrrjv XOcrat
3, 1, 8.
Cy.
mind to destroy
Xn. A. 2, 4, 17.
he has in
not cross
it
[the bridge]
a)? pr)
BLa/3fjre
so that
you may
TTTOyLte^o?,
{3acri\ed he col-
\d(3oi
King
a
he
completely unprepared
...
had burned,
so that
Xn. A.
1, 1, 6.
Iva
tcare/cavaev
fJirj
4, 18.
our destruction as
afraidXu. A.
NOTE
2.
of
the
Greeks
may
be
2, 4, 3.
The adverb av
av
is
a>?
or OTTWS
may
ws
/xryS' ei
590
in
e/?ovA.TO
(note 2).
purpose clauses,
eSvvaro
In
Homer
to
296
had wished
to
do so Xn. A.
7, 6,
able to
23.
Xn. A.
1,
3,
14.
ro'S'
Kpvtyco
e'7%0?
ev0a
shall
fJLij
see it
rt?
S.
592.
Infinitive of Purpose.
Purpose may be expressed
the
infinitive ( 640), but usually only with words
by
which can take an indirect object ( 375) as TO Be TJ/M&V
also
x&pdv
eirerpe-fye
^iapirdaai
plunder Xn. A. 1,
For purpose suggested by the infinitive with
For the participle see 653, 5.
595, note.
to
2, 19.
oWe
see
(rarely
after
secondary
tense
the
future
optative,
my
care that
Xn. A.
1,
(lit.
4,
16.
how
commend me
&>?
593 a. Homer does not distinguish so closely as Attic between purpose and object clauses, and he often uses the subjunctive with cos or STTCUS
as ^pao-crercu a!y *e j^r/rcu he will
(often with KC also) in object clauses
:
PURPOSE
297
countries
1.
Xn.
The
677)
Hell.
7, 5, 3.
(present
or
sometimes
is
admission contrary
was
on avry peXoi
Crit.
49
c.
^X OL ae replied that
care
that
Xn. A. 1, 8, 13.
all
should
well
taking
go
ajretcptvaro
he
to
OTTO)? pr)
555): thus opd
to it that you do not make any
.
NOTE.
Instead of OTTW?
OTTG)? #aX&)?
/xrj,
sometimes
is
/xij
O-KOTTU) see to
it.
674)
primary tense and the optative (or subjunctive,
with /LI?) after a secondary tense. If negative, ov is added
[JLTJ
eSeurav ol
"EAA^e?
the
fir)
Trpoo-dyoiev
TT/JO?
TO /cepas the
flank Xn. A.
1, 10, 9.
vTrepe^o/Belro
/AT)
ol 6 TraTTTro?
is
/A?/)
Xn. Cy.
1, 4, 2.
fear-
298
at
(JLTJ
Srj Trdvra Oea vrjueprea elir ev
I fear that all the goddess said is true e 300.
SetSco
and
SeSotKo,
JJUYJ
e\.0rj
meant
is
RESULT
Clauses of result are regularly introduced by ware
595.
or an equivalent relative).
If
as
result
its
(without stating
regarded purely
actual attainment), the infinitive mode is used ( 645) ;
so that
(sometimes by
the result
if
<w?
is
is
mode
coo-re
o~e
Trelaai
persuade
MeVw^o?, wcrr' e/cet'vovs e/c7re7r\f)'%0ai, he advanced against Menoris soldiers so
that they were panic-stricken Xn. A. 1, 5, 13.
evervyxavov
you? Xn. A.
2, 5,
15.
rjXavvev
CTTL roi)?
KOI av\a)cnv uSaro? 7r\rjp(Tiv, <w? /mrj SvvaaQai $iathey came upon ditches and conduits full of water, so
that they were
(lit. so
(INDICATIVE)
as
to
^ /MJrrjp a-vv^n-pdrrev
Xn. A. 2,
avTw ravra'
eavrov eTTiffovXrjv
ov/c
3,
10.
coo-re
rjdOdvero
his
mother cooperated with him in this, so that the King was not
aware of the plot against him Xn. A. 1, 1, 8.
CAUSAL CLAUSES
nr\ola
(POTENTIAL OPTATIVE)
299
vfjilv
Trdpecmv
coo-
re
av
NOTE.
tive,
TroAAm
attained, expressed by wore and the infinivery near denoting purpose as yu^xarat
:
596.
by
with the
devices
A clause introduced
(and JXTTC).
sometimes
coo-re) on the ground that
(and
<|>'(0T
<|>'(S,
e<'&>,
many
e'0' core
laivs
Xn.
Hell. 2,
coo-re 'AOtjvaioLS
JJLCV
597.
Result
may
</Xo?
wish
elvai ;
to be
who
is so
a friend
to
mad
you?
Xn. A.
CAUSAL CLAUSES
598.
less often
598
a.
by
eTrei
Homer has
STI because.
(eVe^^) or
also 8
and
(Sm)
because;
& re (
300
own),
a)<?
as,
since,
or
by a
relative
pronoun
619,
note).
he
since
1,
2,21.
Cause
ciple (see
NOTE.
may
also be implied
and
653, 4,
by
a circumstantial parti-
656, 1).
after
words
of
wondering,
etc.
'
as ov OavfjLaa-Tov
wonderful that
olive trees
Lys.
(lit.
e^eicoTrrov
it's
not
7, 7.
CONDITIONS
599.
1.
is
mode
( 602).
condition in which something is implied as to the
fulfillment (i.e. as not likely to take place, not taking
2.
place, or not
606).
In addition to the conditional forms
3.
common
to other
languages, Greek has also a special form of future condition ( 604), and in present and past time a special form
for general conditions (
608).
CONDITIONAL SENTENCES
801
CONDITIONAL SENTENCES
parts
1.
The
protasis
implying if
(el,
is
edv, or a relative,
620)
the regular
598, 1.)
eas
6a.TTTf.Lv
if
(i.e.
tJie
dead
S.
Aj.
1131.
601. In classifying conditional sentences, it is convenient to refer them to certain normal forms which repeatedly
ing (see
612).
NOTE.
Apodotic Sc.
Originally the two parts of a conditional
sentence were coordinate, and could be connected by coordinate conTraces of this earlier usage still appear
junctions (like Sc'and dAAa).
sometimes in the use of Se (rarely dAAa) in the apodosis, as if to connect it with the protasis thus eav T' av Aeyw on /cat rvy^ai/et peyurrw
ravra 8' In YJTTOV 7reib~eo'$e if, on the
dyaOov ov avOpwTrto TOVTO
other hand, I say that this happens to be the greatest good for a man, then
you will even less believe this PL Ap. 38 a.
:
.,
sis
1 a.
el
Be rt?
cu for el (cf.
587 a).
elvai
302
ftaai\el, ov/c
man
Xn. Cy.
rightly
is
8,
you
avenge the murder of Patroclus, and slay Hector, you yourself shall die PI.
Ap. 28
c.
NOTE
1.
Xn. A.
2, 5,
41.
Simple Conditions.
eo-riv
Oavfjida-Lov /<ep8o?
av
et
rj
come
49
to
any
different conclusion,
e.
0awros and
wondrous
if
it is
unconscious-
Ap. 40 c.
NOTE 2. Future Indicative in Present Conditions. Rarely the
future indicative is used in the protasis with the force of a periphrasness, (it
be a
gam
PI.
future (see 533 note) to express a present intention. Such conditions are better classed as present conditions thus et Br) O/JLOV TroXe/xos re
tic
8a/x,a KCU Aoi/xos 'A^atovs if tear and plague together are to lay the Achaeans low
61. So ei
TTI crrevo-o/Aev if we are going to trust Xn.
A. 1,3,
16.
ticipate
;
FUTURE CONDITIONS
303
604.
dition, anticipating
In the protasis,
the subjunctive with eav
(j)v
or av).
In the apodosis,
the future indicative (or
its
equivalent)
thus
if
4,
you are
crecr#e if
Xn.
selves
Sell.
NOTE.
discreet,
you
2, 3, 34.
in the apodosis
them at
fjirj
as KOL
Xn. Cy.
all
XP^
30.
5, 4,
KOLV <cui/uj/Ae$a
haps be necessary,
605.
48
to
do
it
not per-
d.
a.
vivid condition
or
Ke, cf.
co-o-erat ou5'
ct irtp e
b. Homer uses in the apodosis also the other forms of future statement
563 a
(such as the subjunctive with or without &v or KC) described in
as et 5^ Ke
Buya-iv, ^70? 5^ xev avrbs Xw/xcu and if he do not give her, then
;
I myself may
605
a.
304
In the protasis,
the optative with
el.
In the apodosis,
the potential optative
(i.e.
563):
7'
airievai
lie
POV\OLVTO
NOTE.
less vivid
606.
In the protasis,
a past tense of the indicative with
el.
In the apodosis,
the potential indicative ( 565) (i.e. a past tense
of the indicative with av), or its equivalent
(
606
a.
In
566).
Homer
ov KC 6av6vTi
7re/> dSd' d/cax ol^y v, et /aera ofs erdpottrt ddfj.'r) Tpduv tvi 5r)fjU{)
I should not have been (lit. could not be} so distressed at his death, if he
had perished with his companions amidst the people of the Trojans a 236
(cf. also
588 a).
305
and refers usually to present time. Protand apodosis need not stand in the same tense: thus
Aorist (PAST TIME) ovtc av eTroiwaev 'Ayacrids ravra,
el arj eya) avrov etceXevcra Agasias would not have done this,
KOI taw av &a
if I had not told him to Xn. A. 6, 6, 15.
8ia
Tavr cnredavov, el
f) ap%r)
ra^ecov Kare\v6r) and
are emphasized,
asis
fjirj
perhaps I should have been put to death for this, if the government had not soon been overthrown PL Ap. 32 d.
(An
aorist (Jav
etTre?) of a single act in present time (rare)
.
is
in
PL Rep. 337
b.)
Imperfect (PRESENT TIME) raura e OVK av e&vvavro
TTOielv, el fjir) Kal Stairy perptif e^pa)vro they would not have
the power to do this, if they did not also lead a temperate life
if he
also
/JLIJ
1, 9.
I should (now)
be free PL Ap. 36 a.
vuels
(PAST) and Imperfect (PRESENT) el
7J\0ere, eTropevo/jieOa av enl fiacri\d if you had not come
we should (now) be marching against the King Xn. A. 2, 1, 4.
Aorist
Imperfect
r)7ri(TTdfjLvv,
I should
not
el
pev TrpdaOev
20
if
306
ment
XPW
WITH AORIST
rlfJujaacrOai,, el
WITH PRESENT
Treia-avrd
'
ff
ydjjiov roV8'
pe yapelv
you
my
you were not
this marriage E. Med. 586.
WITH PRESENT INFINITIVE (past time) e^p^v W>
eiirep V/JLCOV cve/ca eTTpdrrov ravra, <t>aiveo-0ai, rr}?
eiTrep rfdda
/AT)
/ca/eo?,
so base, to
ought, if
win
sanction to contract
at the
GENERAL CONDITIONS
608. In present and past time the Greeks had a special
form for a general condition (to state what always happens
(or happened) if the condition is (or was) ever fulfilled).
In a Present General condition
609. Present General.
the usage is
In the protasis,
:
(jfv
or av).
In the apodosis,
the present indicative (or the equivalent)
a. In Homer, present general conditions usually have in the protathe subjunctive with el alone (without KC or &v, cf.
604 a 625 a): as
ou 5^ TIS rj/juv dak-jrwp'fi, ei irp TLS
<t>rj<riv tXevcreaOai and to us it is no
609
sis
This usage
is
some-
GENERAL CONDITIONS
307
thus
NOTE
1.
Past General.
610.
is
is
realized.
usage
In the protasis,
:
el.
In the apodosis,
the imperfect indicative (or the equivalent)
thus
ei TTOV TL
to
eatable,
anything
a\\o
do anything
NOTE
1.
else,
As an equivalent
TIVO? TOV K\rjpov 6 TTora/Ao? TL 7ro.peA.oiTO, eA^cuv av Trpo? avrov eVr;jucuve TO yeyevry/xeVoi/ if (ever) the river carried away any portion of a
man's
lot,
he would come before him [the king] and relate what had hapFor an example of the aorist with av as the apodosis
2, 109.
pened Hdt.
610
a.
In
Homer
there
is
fi
For the
568.
768
ef rts
ivitrroi.,
KctrfyuKes if ever
308
NOTE
2.
differs
from the
605) only in the apodosis, which states what regularly took place (instead of what would take place), in case the possibility suggested in the protasis came true.
as follows
TIME
FORM
in conditions
may
be summarized
CONDITIONS
av
OTTOI
(f)vyovT<?
ourselves
Xn. A.
"2,
4, 19.
Protasis Less
2.
TOVTO j
602).
?7/^efc9
bridges, should
many
309
Vivid (
pot,
me to be a fine
men PI. Ap. 19 e.
tiling,
TrepiyevrjcreTai el Troirjo-ai/JLev a
TI TO) TrXrjOei
; what advantage
we should do what they insist on
will result
TrpoaTaTTova-iv
if
educate
to
NOTE.
eicelvoi
? Lys. 34, 6.
Rarely a po-
your
614.
Implied Conditions.
48
it
be stated
e.
condition
may
be implied
elvai rt/uo?
ol/jiai
you
(i.e. el crvv
vfuv
should be honored
el
VJJLWV eprj/jios
av) either
foe Xn.
to
eir^v
if
I should
e'lijv)
think
1, 3, 6.
310
felt
el
be admired, Cyrus,
5, 1, 6.
too, is
I am
aXXo?
real
man
other
any
worthy
worthy to
admired Xn. Cy.
be
to
KOI
avrjp,
is
it
TO) o-o(f>a)Tepds
el Brj
if
rt?
rov
<f>airjv
Ap. 29
b.
From
fJLTJ
el |ii] 8ici if not on account of, i.e. except for : as aTroXeTrapeaicevd^ovTO rrjv 7ro\iv, el fir] Bi avBpas ayaOov? they
were making ready to destroy the State (and they would
2.
<rai
have destroyed
it) if it
3.
\LT\
but if not,
i.e.
trary to
el
Xprj/jiaTa
Be
fir],
TroXe/irjaeiv
e(f>7]
aurofc he
demanded
Hell.
1,
3,
So
3.
fir],
also el Se
fir]
is
el Se
as firj Troirjo-ys ravra
negative
alridv e%eis dont do this; otherwise (i.e. if you
preceding clause
is
So
persist in doing it) you will be blamed Xn. A. 7, 1, 8.
also el Be fir) is regularly used where eav Be fir} (owing to
a preceding eav)
4.
oxnrep dv
o re
would be more
el just
logical.
as would be
avrov wajrep av
el rt?
if,
i.e.
like
as:
TrdXai avvTeOpajjLfie'vos
thus
.
CONCESSIVE CLAUSES
311
CONCESSIVE CLAUSES
Concessive clauses are introduced by
617.
el icai
(eav /cat)
licavoL elcrL
TOU?
/jLi/cpovs
Kdv
they (the gods) are able easily to save lowly men, even
if (i.e. although) they are in great straits Xn. A. 3, 2, 10.
Concession may also be implied by the circumstantial
T<w?
653, 7).
participle (
NOTE.
all the
while
till," i.e.
until
so
the
the negative pj (
431, 1).
ANTECEDENT
619.
A relative
antecedent
312
NOTE.
imply cause
598) or result
597)
if
in the indicative
may
ANTECEDENT
620. Relative clauses in which the relative refers to
an indefinite antecedent take the same modes as the
621.
sometimes
602-610).
If
nega-
431, 1).
^77 (
nature,
the indicative
'
ouSei'o?
623.
relative clause which merely anticipates a future
event or a future possibility has the subjunctive with av
av
(cf. the future more vivid condition,
604): thus o
RELATIVE CLAUSES
TreiaojjLai
A.
1, 3, 5.
ivhatever
I will
endure whatever
man you
shall elect
SiaTTpd^co/jiaL a Scopa^
plished
my
ea-r
purpose
av
TJ^CO
Xn. A.
as soon as
wait
till
I shall
Xn. A.
shall return
eyco e\6co
be necessary Xn.
will obey
Treio-o/jLai,
15.
Se
eTrei&av
1, 3,
may
avBpl ov av eXqaOe
TO)
313
have accom-
2, 3,
I come Xn.
29.
A.
5, 1, 4.
624.
relative clause which anticipates a more remote
future possibility has the optative (cf. the future less
vivid condition,
605) thus o/cvofyv pev av ek ra TrXola
a
I should hesitate to go on board the
e/jL/Baiveiv
f)/JLtv &OLTJ
vessels which he might gine us Xn. A. 1, 3, 17.
a\\' ov
:
TroXt?
<7T7;c7et,
might
(cf.
Present G-eneral.
as
1,
218.
Past Greneral.
o-foSpbs [fy Xatpe^xwz'] e<* o
op^a-eLe
Chaerephon was very enthusiastic in ivhatever he undertook PL
eOtjpevev CLTTO ILTTTTOV OTTO re yVftvturcu /3ouXotro
Ap. 21 a.
eavrov re Kal rou? linrovs he hunted on horseback whenever
625
a.
Compare
623 a and
609 a
554.
thusrd Qpdfrai
314
'
e Tret ST)
Be avoL^Oeiri,
elo-yfjiev
NOTE.
b Ti
elliptically, like
ey tVovro o TL
(lit.
jJiTfj
and
jjuf|
^rj
oo-ov
ji^
6X.LJOL they
^rj
and oow
meaning
are used
as ov
-n-ap-
the
/xiy
except:
4, 94.
Temporal Clauses with Words Meaning " until." Temporal clauses introduced by words meaning "until"
624
are sometimes used so as to imply purpose (cf.
The suggestion of purpose
625 last example).
and
makes no difference in the mode of the verb, which is
regularly the subjunctive with av in connection with
a primary tense, and the optative in connection with a
626.
secondary tense
624,'
625).
NOTE.
tive is
KaTtXnrehe
left
Xn.
a garrison until
Hell. 5, 3, 25.
626
a.
'
(without
Rarely also
irpiv
is
THE INFINITIVE
315
same way
thus
(INDICATIVE) oure
ro're
Xn. A.
(SUBJUNCTIVE)
Trplv av
to
avro)
f]
yvvrj
go until his
26.
1, 2,
Selrat avrov
to
/AT)
Trpocrdev Kara\vcrai,
av^^ovXevo-rirai he
him not
desires
to
come
1,1,10.
(OPTATIVE)
e'6Yozm>
//,?)
ajreXOelv Trplv
army
TO
aTraydyoi
to
(INFINITIVE)
Sidffrja-av
The adverbs
NOTE.
627).
Both
Trplv
TI
and Trportpov
rj
sometimes used
in
-irpiv
like ir/xv.
THE INFINITIVE
628. The infinitive is a verbal substantive (originally
a dative or a locative case).
It retains its verbal character, however, in so far that it has voice and tense, is
its
expressed,
note).
THE INFINITIVE
316
it
in case
as rou<?
him Xn. A.
field with
whom
he thought
yap
vo/JLi^o)
crvfjkpd%ov<ifor
and
ejjLol
oiero
TTKTTOV
ol elvai
elvai ical
I think
Xn. A.
allies
ov
2.
to
v/Lta?
1, 2,
you are
to
me
teal
1, 3, 6.
counting
Xn. Mem.
630.
1, 1, 9.
VO/JLL&I VTT
e'/xof)
me Xn. A.
1, 3, 10.
NOTE.
rjbi/cricrOai
631.
Agreement
of Predicate
Words.
When
the sub-
IK TOV
severe
Xn. A.
^aXeTro?
elvai he
2, 6, 9.
(GENITIVE) rwv
(fraa/cdvTcov
Sifcao-Twv
PL Ap. 41
a.
317
(DATIVE) eSoge rofc crrpaTrjyols ffovXevo-ao-Oai <rv\\eyeio-iv it seemed best to the generals to meet together and
consider Xn. A. 4, 8, 9.
iravra^ ovrw &art0et9 aTreTre^Trero ware
avTo) fjLa\\ov <j)i\ovs elvai T) ftacriXel he sent them all back,
so disposing them that they were more friendly to himself
(ACCUSATIVE)
than
1.
King Xn. A.
to the
1, 1, 5.
as *A.Or)V&{&v
wanted
aeviq
Athenians
the
.
rjKeiv
instructions to
Xn. A.
eBetfOrjcrav
to
come
to
ftorjdovs
jeveaOat they
their assistance Hdt. 6, 100.
a^io-i
Xenias
1, 2, 1.
The
infinitive has
two
distinct uses
(1) as a sub-
and (2)
in indirect
(cf.
342, note).
318
THE INFINITIVE
634.
In Greek,
as in English, both the personal and the impersonal constructions are found with words of saying and the like.
is
Hence some
of the
evident)
Xn. A.
1, 2, 11.
The use
what
636)
it
is
often impossible to
The
Articular Infinitive.
infinitive
definite
its
may be modi-
article,
TO,
substantive
roO,
rq>
character
may
636
a.
Odvarov SeSievai
Homer never
TJ
&o/ceiv
seem
eivai pr)
to be
ovra for
to
fear death
is
not
is
PL Ap.
319
29
to
a.
is
it is
right,
it is fitting,
and the
like,
Ka\6v ecrn
it is
TL Sel
avTov
alrelv
e^eariv opav
e'Sof ev ovv auTot?
.
proceed Xn. A.
ivhy must he
1, 10.
to
it is
.
2, 1, 2.
634.
impersonal, in examples like the last see
Here belongs also the infinitive in indirect discourse
(
634).
The
Infinitive as Object or Cognate Accusative.
infinitive with or without the article is used with great
638.
THE INFINITIVE
320
governed Xn. A.
1, 9, 4.
to
go Xn. A.
levai he managed
to
30.
2, 5,
Here belongs
For the
549,
2.
a\\a
ing off
Xn. A.
3, 2,
19.
(WiTH PREPOSITIONS)
Sev/j,evo<:
trained
to
TT/OO?
TO /-teT/nW SelcrOai
TreTrai-
Mem.
1, 2, 1.
639.
Infinitive
in the
Genitive Case.
The
infinitive
7, 84.
a/zeX^o-a?
NOTE.
For the infinitive with rov expressing purpose (mostly in
Thucydides) see 352, 1, note.
640.
The
infinitive
(with
321
641).
Menon
Mevcov ^ydXXero
TW
egaTrarav
Xn. A.
2,
6,26.
(WlTH PREPOSITIONS)
ev
teal
TO
ra rwv
\afji{3di>eii>
rjTrdvcov in being victorious is included
also the right to take the property of the vanquished Xn.
A. 5, 6, 32.
641.
Infinitive
with
Adjectives
and
Substantives.
be followed by the infinitive as SvvaTrjv /cal VTTO&yioi? 7ropeveo-0ai, 6Bdv a road practicable even for pack
animals to travel Xn. A. 4, 1, 24.
OTTOCTOL licavol r^aav ra?
may
aKpoTrdXeis (f)V\a,TTeiv as
the citadels Xn. A. 1, 2, 1.
many
as were sufficient to
guard
cooperate with us
Xn. A.
5, 4, 9.
away PL Ap. 42
a.
avdy/crj
(9366.
NOTE.
As in English, the active infinitive is commonly used with
adjectives and substantives, even though the meaning may be passive
as aios Oav/j.da-(u ivorth admiring, worthy to be admired Th. 1, 138.
Cf.
" a house to let."
in
English
21
THE INFINITIVE
322
642.
The
infinitive
elvai that we
may
cerned Xn. A. 1, 6, 9.
1.
With the article
man
is
is
con-
most
found in certain
or
eVo?
a)?
preceded by
eb?)
<?
euTrelv
Sotcelv as it
lacking
NOTE.
fMKpov
(lit.
in regard
little).
SeTv,
cfjMVTov
speaking
may
Xeyeiv,
(2) K(0\vei
fJL
(see
435),
and (7) ov
see
we may have
tccoXvet
434-5.
pe TO
/JLTJ
ov \eyeiv.
/JLE
^ ov
\eyeiv,
THE INFINITIVE
IN INDIRECT DISCOURSE
323
(see
may
command
583 note), or
(see
it
rb
'
as
to,
VO/JLI^CLV Stupidity!
TT)? fjLcopias
having a belief in Zeus! Ar. Nub. 819.
to
think of
NOTE.
seen,
it
was voted
and the
(that)
like.
e</>'
with
The
<,
Trpiv
NOTE.
infinitive is
core,
(/>'
meaning
The
before (see
infinitive,
627).
a>s (
595)
is
some-
after a comparative (
as vocrrj/Jia
426, note 5)
/Atov rj <j>ptiv a disease too great to bear S. O.T. 1293. cXarrco
l^ovra 8wa/xiv 17 wcrre rovs <i'Aous ox^eAeiv having a force too small
to (lit. smaller than so as to) help his friends Xn. Hell. 4, 8, 23.
:
77
When
the infinitive
is
1, 27.
IdcrOat
If
ai/ro? TO
wound
rpav/jid
(i.e. ICO/JMJV
(frr/ai
I treated) Xn.
av KOI
Trj
THE PARTICIPLE
324
Xn. A.
12.
2, 1,
Xeyerat ol/co&o/jirio-ai
Infinitive
he* is
1, 2, 9.
said
to
have
For addi-
Xn. A.
with
civ.
The
infinitive
with av usually
or
represents in indirect discourse a potential optative
the
infinitive
but
discourse
direct
indicative of the
(646),
used as a substantive
a potential
meaning
prj av en
may sometimes
436):
(cf.
take av to give
it
as Travrajracnv cnreo-Te-
Th.
7, 6.
THE PARTICIPLE
648. The participle is a verbal adjective ( 159, 1), and
follows the same principles of agreement as other adjectives (
649.
420-423).
The
may
be classed under
three heads
classes.
fighting,
A.
650.
The
participle
exactly like
1.
The
is
an inhabited
ol/covfjievrj
occasion, 6
/ZT)
city,
Sapels avOpwrros
325
424):
NOTE
1.
men
pos-
any other adjective ( 424), used subsometimes be modified by a genitive, if its verbal
participle, like
stautively, may
force is no longer felt: as /foo-iAeoos Trpoo-r/Kovre's rives some relatives
of the king Th. 1, 128.
NOTE
Greek uses the participle much more freely than Engand the attributive participle must often be rendered in
2.
lish does,
the
this
opinion Th.
8, 68.
TO.
Se'oi/ra the
duties, etc.
The participle,
Participle as a Predicate Adjective.
in
the
like any other adjective, may stand
predicate with
a copula ( 307): as cure yap Opacrvs OVT ovv Tr/ooSetVa?
651.
dpi for I am
Many
536).
B.
652.
participle
may
Xn. A.
1, 1, 8.
collecting
sending
to
the
as Trpo? 8e
king he demanded
o-TpaT^yol^
raOra
e'Sofe
TO
MiX^ro^
1,
1,
7.
THE PARTICIPLE
326
653.
many
to
times
A.
2 (see also
1, 9,
2.
Means.
Xn. Cy.
3.
655).
\r)6fjLevoi
^WCTL
live
they
by plundering
25.
3, 2,
Manner.
in order
4.
Time.
Xn. A.
Cause.
(Cf. also
1, 2, 16.
vTrrjp^e TO*
MTTJP
j)
655, 1.)
Kvpy
avrov
<f>i\ov(ra
1
Artaxerxes Xn. A.
demanded on
the
1,
ground
655, 1
(Cf. also
1, 8.
1,
4.
rj%(ov aSeXc^o?
was
that he
and
wv avrov
Xn. A.
his brother
he
1,
656, 1.)
To
to
Purpose.
send
men
amo-ravro
to
ot /JLCV
Bei/cvvvres old
eirj
f)
Condition.
pr] Xafjifidvcov
ovBe
8'
eTTi-
what they
purpose of) pointing out what
1, 3, 14.
^p^ara
ov moreover,
JJLGV
I do
(Cf. also
tell
656, 3.)
\afJi(Sdv(DV 8ia\eyo/jLai,
not converse on condition
327
Observe that
I receive
if
is
Xn. A.
own
1, 8, 13.
655, 1
Any
7ro\i6p/cei
to
and
Attendant Circumstance.
NOTE
cruXXefa? a-rpdrev^a
army
:
and put on
he laid siege
Such
1, 1, 7.
my
656, 2.)
Miletus Xn. A.
curb rov
to
his breastplate
Xn. A.
down from
his
1, 8, 3.
1.
time, manner,
etc.,
of operations Xn. A.
1, 1,
(lie
9),
taken by
(purpose,
if he used,
etc.
(condition,
653, 7),
653, 6), or he waged war although he used, etc. (concession,
or he waged war with the Chersonese as a base of operations (attendant
NOTE
2.
Some
THE PARTICIPLE
328
(lit. ending} finally, l^oov (lit. holding on) persistently, dvwrds (lit. having
completed) quickly, Oappwv boldly, Aa0wv (lit. escaping notice) secretly,
Xaipwv
(lit.
<f>6dcrd<> (lit.
a.
avoty'
dvvcrds make
haste
NOTE
Participles like c^wi/ having, aycoi/ leading, <cpa>v carrymay often be rendered "with": as |X<DV
3.
a thousand
Xn.
hopliies
vl
NOTE
1
what
The phrases
4.
and
?),
1, 2, 9.
Xn.
TTOLO.
Swa/xei
^4. 2, 5, 13.
TL (o TL)
7ra06vT
The
by means
same
time,
rore
GTreira thereupon,
it was disemwas
disembarked, they
(lit.
right icing
straightway attacked i) Th. 4, 43.
e^d^ovro a pa Tropevo-
the right
barked
wing
of the
when
the
Athenians as soon as
and marched
329
at the
6, 3,
Bij
him
fjie
with the
to cross
In like manner
1.
rest,
7, 1, 4.
O/AO)?
eVetra, with
may
t?
oire?
cLTreipoi
avrwv
o/Lto)?
eYoX/irjo-are
653, 4)
.
levai
dared
to
VO/JLICOV a/jieivovs
go against them Xn. A. 3, 2, 16.
TroXXwy ftapfBdpwv v^ta? elvai, Sia TOVTO Trpoa-
fcal tcpeiTTOV?
many
7, 3.
The following
656. Adverbs Modifying the Participle.
adverbs modify the participle itself
1. The adverb are
(also olov, ola) inasmuch as ( 441 a)
:
&)
child,
are
656,
1 a.
In Herodotus wVre
wore
is
71
656, 2 a. In Homer (and sometimes in tragedy) KO.L and irep (cf.
note) are often separated by the participle or other emphatic word as ot
5/caJ &xv6fjievoi TT e p eir' avr^ i)5ti ye\a<r<rai> but they, though troubled,
:
sometimes
Trep
as
THE PARTICIPLE
330
'fl?
pretended)
thus Upo^evov
e/ceXevcre
Trapayeve'crOai,,
Ilto-tSa?
et?
Xn. A.
1, 1,
11.
G-reeks to
tile
Xn. A.
NOTE.
denotes comparison
inactive as though
it
as KaraKet/xc^a
were possible
to
Xn. A.
3,
1,
14.
wcrTrcp TraAiv Tov OToAov Kvpov 7r o Lov fjiiv ov as if Cyrus were moving
backwards on his expedition Xn. A. 1, 3, 16. Cf. aio-Trep op-yfj eWAewe
he ordered, just as if in anger
Xn. A.
1, 5, 8.
656, 3 a.
ciple with
Genitive Absolute.
much
Homer
the
participle
having no grammatical
and ws e? re are used with the partias wcnrep (or ws) in Attic: thus KipK-rj
vea Ivu v I sprang upon Circe as if I meant to
o>'s
re,
ws
el,
same meaning
him as
331
ovrot
Trdvres
/3dp/3apoi
7ro\e/jLLO)Tpoi
for if our mutual relations are unpleasant, all these barbarians will be more hostile to us Xn. A. 1, 5, 16.
ovBe
VTWV
7repdv, ovftels
ye<f>vpd<; moreover,
though
there be
many
to
wTraiv as they (i.e. the Greeks) were proceeding from that place,
there appeared the tracks of horses Xn. A. 1, 6, 1.
ovrw 8' e^dvrwi/ since
vf.ro ix vr]
use
is
Bpofjios
faster
IlepiKAe'ous
crossed over, the
r)8rj
note 4)
to
rjyytXOr)
avrw
to
17.
8iaj8e/?^KOT05
when Pericles had already
him Th. 1, 114 (cf. also
661,
.
THE PARTICIPLE
332
The
Accusative Absolute.
658.
participle of an imper-
it
although
it is
NOTE.
absolute
wets
is
possible
OTL olcrOa,
yap
SrjXov
since
was
and practicable PL
peXov
a matter of interest
Grit.
46
a.
01 Trare/oes
CITTO TCOI/
Hell. 3, 2, 19.
0.
The supplementary
subject or the object,
I.
IN INDIRECT
DISCOURSE
660.
The supplementary
words meaning
participle
may
be used with
and the
like: ap^erai
333
aTroXetVotxra
it
i^a^o^evoi,
[the soul] begins to leave Xn. Cy. 8, 7, 26.
biereXecrav they continued fighting (i.e. "fought continu-
ously") Xn. A.
I never
4, 3, 2.
NOTE.
With some verbs, especially rvy^avw (poetic Ki>pa>) happen,
\avOdva) escape notice, <J>Odv(D anticipate, the supplementary participle
is often best rendered in English by a finite verb, while the finite
Greek verb is translated as an adverbial modifier: thus Trapcov eYvyXave he was by chance present, or he happened to be present Xn. A. 1, 1, 2.
Tpe<o/xei/ov eA.av0a.vei/ avraJ TO crTpareiym ?Ae army was secretly supported for him (lit. escaped notice being supported) Xn. ^4. 1, 1, 9.
7rt
<f>@dvov(riv
before the
Xn.
TO) a/cpo)
enemy
(lit.
yevo/xevot TOVS
So likewise
!4. 3, 4, 49.
S>;Aos rjv
enemy in reaching
dvtco/xevos
7<e
the height)
turbed
1.
(vexation, anger,
trouble,
Mem.
1, 2,
47.
oure vvv
[AOL /Ltera/^eXet
oimw? aTroXoyrjcra-
Cy.
5, 1,
NOTE.
I do
not
21.
With some
may
also be used,
dif-
aiSoti/Aou)
Xc'yetv
saying),
THE PARTICIPLE
334
II.
661.
words meaning know, perceive, hear, remember, for669, 3) each tense represents
appear, announce, etc.,
the same tense of the indicative or optative of the direct
discourse ( 551), the present representing also the imper-
(after
get,
fect indicative,
If
in the indirect (
(The
object,
jjSecrav
dead
439).
participle
as shown
may belong
by
its
(i.e.
Xn. A.
1,
10, 16.
-rJKovae
Kvpov
ev
Xn. A.
Xn. A.
3, 2, 20.
Xa/3ot? rrjv
e/jirjv
a/cevrjv
NOTE
634)
&8e av yivdfjieva ravra el
I find that this would thus come to
my garments
(Other examples in
1.
The
Se
evpLo-fcco
(i.e. JLVOITO
551 and
671.)
is
a circumstantial participle.
av) Hdt.
plainly, in origin,
as eyvwv yap /xtv
of omen o532
and
a
circumstantial
edvra
parti(in
//.u/
eyi/an/,
ciple agreeing with /xiv), soon came to be felt to mean "I knew the
fact of his being (i.e. that he was) a bird of omen." With this meaning
.
oicovoi/
which
established
is
it is
ovre? we
fact"), where the
opcu/xev
the object of
participle
may
e'oyxeV.
THE PARTICIPLE
Hence
it
IN INDIRECT DISCOURSE
335
participle is, or
usually decide.
NOTE
When
2.
or crvyyi-
o-w/otSa
ao^o?
tov
eTTio-Ta/xei/a) for
Ap. 22
NOTE
eyw yap
Sr)
o-fjiiKpov
for I
PI.
as
I was conscious
to
d."
3.
Some of
regularly have the participle in indirect discourse ( 661) are used also
with the infinitive with little, if any, difference of meaning (cf. 660, 1
note) as d/couco Se /cat aAAa. eOvrj TroAAa rotaOra etvac / hear that there
are also many other such nations Xn. A. 2, 5, 13.
^acVo/xai appear with
the participle usually means to appear to be (what one is), and with
:
e<aiWro ewv he
he appeared
to
be
to be
Hdt.
tcr8\6<s
let
is
of course different
I have learned
him remember
not) as ewoos
/cAateiv e^atVero
is
173.
meaning
7,
to be
to be
660,
Z 444.
man Xn. A.
brace
a brave
(cf.
infinitive
1,
note) as
15.
is
used, the
fj.dOov e/x/xei/at
p.e(j.vr)aOu> avrjp
3, 2,
1,
638)
dya$os eZVat
39.)
cf.
336
o)S
e/xov
ovv IOVTOS
av
07777
KOLL
v/xets,
X T
^e
( on
assumption) that I am going wherever you go you can make up your minds
" be sure that I am
going wherever you go ") Xn. A. 1, 3, 6.
(i.e
"
Av
afyeQj) av,
fei/ow
he asked
.
a>9
ovrco
4, 4, 4.
alrel avrov
Trepiyevduevos av
ew
TO>V
on the ground that he could thus get the better of his opponents
Xn. A.
1, 1, 10.
The verbal
-reo?
(
235),
passive in meaning, and expresses necessity (like the
Latin gerundive). It is used with a copula, dpi ( 307),
is
in either a personal or
The copula
NOTE.
664.
an impersonal construction.
(ecrrt, eicri) is
Personal Construction.
often omitted
308).
ovtc
olSa ivhether
we must
cross
any other
river
THE VERBAL
do not know Xn. A.
must
665.
be
2, 4, 6.
IN -TO?
ox^eX^rea
Mem.
337
crot
77
Tro'Xt?
3, 6, 3.
Impersonal Construction.
verb
Tropevre'ov
8'
<w?
av Swca/jLeOa
NOTE.
to
devolves on us
to
do wrong willingly
PL
Crit.
THE VERBAL IN
667.
The verbal
adjective in
49
a.
-TO?
-TO'?,
-TrJ,
-rov (
235, 2),
denotes both what has been done and (more often) what
m.ay be done : as ap ovv jBiwrov rtfuv eari ; is life endurable
for us? PL Crit. 47 e.
acquired an independent
existence as adjectives, as Oav^aaro^ (admired, admirable)
Many
wonderful.
BABBITT'S OR. GRAM.
22
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
338
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
{Oratio Obliqua)
668.
speaker
said he;
words
as
ravr,
TI TCQI^CTW^V,
This, too,
e$r], TTOL^O-CD
"
Xeyere
What
shall
of the
I will do"
we do ?
"
you
say.
An indirect quotation
e'^?;
ravra
ical
TroirjcreLv
o TI TroitfcraiTe
Indirect discourse
669.
do.
is
when used
is
elirov is
verb.
When
NOTE.
command,
he advised them
2.
o-TpaTrjyovs
Xn. A.
it
fj.lv
regularly
means
1, 3, 14.
fjyovpai,
infinitive.
3.
669, 1 a.
b.
to
mean
that.
6'
(Attic 6'rt) meaning that.
wherefore') are sometimes used
simple
(lit.
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
GENERAL PRINCIPLES
339
like) are more frequently followed by the parti661), but any of them may take on or o>? with a
finite mode, arid some of them may take the infinitive
and the
ciple (
646) with
and the
like, see
549, 2.
3.
discourse
is
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
340
he says he
Xn. A.
is
2, 2, 1.
going away
e<f)7)
(i.e.
a Tret /At
e\6elv
ftovXeaBai
lie
I want
said that he
go Xn. A. 1,
ov fJie^vriaecrOai ae fyaa-iv they say you will not
remember (i.e. ov pe^v^o-p you will not remember) Xn. A.
ou jap rjSea-av avrov reOvij/cdra for they did not
1, 7, 5.
know that he was dead (i.e. reOvrj/cev he is dead) Xn. A.
wanted
to
to
3, 20.
1, 10, 16.
(ivv
vfjLiv fjiev
1, 3, 6.
be
opco Se
av
ol/jiai
honored
elvai
rt/uo<?
in your com-
av I should be)
Seijcrov and I see
(i.e. eirjv
that you, too, will have need of these (i.e. Serjcrei there will
be need) Xn. Mem. 2, 6, 29.
NOTE.
Sometimes a
equal importance with the principal clause, and so has the infinitive
where we might expect a finite mode as ... ort TroAAots <f>airj 'AptaTos
:
Ilepous cavrov ySeXriovs, ov<s OVK av avaa-\(rOaL avrov (3a(riAewvro? that Ariaeus said there were many Persians better than himself,
ivaL
who would
Xn. A.
672.
2, 2, 1.
517)
all
verbs of indi-
an insolent person
(i.e. v/3/oto-r^? el
you are an
insolent per-
av
rt?
40.
how
1, 4, 13.
OPTATIVE
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
341
OPTATIVE
673.
changed to the infinitive or participle ( 671), or any subjunctive of the direct discourse, may be changed to optative of the same tense, unless the change would cause
thus (OPTATIVE FOR THE INDICATIVE) aTrtjyon a-TrevBoiro he announced that he made a truce
rot? Be
(i.e. crTre'vBofjLai, I make a truce) Xn. A. 2, 3, 9.
a
on
the
others
had
a
/3a<rtXea
fjiev
jot,
rjv
TT/OO?
vTro^Ca
suspi-
ambiguity
ye\\ev
cion that he
leading) Xn. A.
the
on
21.
King
(i.e. ayei, is
eXeyev
rj
/3acn\ed peyav he said that the advance would be against
the great King (i.e. ecrrai will be) Xn. A. 1, 4, 11.
elirev
on
1, 3,
Ae'ftTTTTOZ'
he said that
(i.e.
lie
6, 6,
25.
e\0oiev
ou? ire^^reie
TT/DO?
ySacrtXea ayye\ovs,
make
King should
arrive, he
o-Treio-r) ea>9
av
e\0a)cri,v
(i.e.
will
eav
make
1, 10.
673
a.
practically
676
a.
In
Homer
in
indirect
questions.
is
See
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
342
Indirect Questions.
jjpero
el rt? e'/noO
ei-rj
o-ocfxorepos
lie,
had we
imfjiev
rj
better
The change
tense
is
as ovroi eXeyov
on Kpo?
/juev
reOvrjicev,
fled,
and was
Cyrus
at the halting
1.
'EXX^o)^
ftacriXei
crvvefJid'^ovTO
ev
TlXaratat?,
ical
on
for he teas
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
OPTATIVE
343
side of the
they
imperfect,
Xn.
Hell.
NOTE.
when no
Rarely,
fect indicative is
on
34.
7, 1,
had caught
changed
vvKTwp TroXAa
of an army, and
Trvpa.
673)
as eXeyov
that
they
sight
that at night
563)
(
.
as aTreXoyovvro
? ov/c
av
TTOTC ovrco
/jicopoi,
r^aav
av eluev,
el elSel/jiev
605) Xn.
3.
The
changed
we should not
be,
if
we should know,
ffell. 5, 4, 22.
if
it
were changed
thus
<w?
co?
...
^evOijv
OI%OITO
they said that Xenophon had
gone to Seuthes to receive what he had promised him (the
optative vTroo-^oLro would mean ivhat he might promise him,
representing a av vTroo-^rjrai, ( 673) of the direct dise\e*yov
vTrea^ero avrw
course) Xn. A.
lEievotywv
\rj^o/jLevo<;
7, 7,
55.
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
344
676.
Statements or expla-
mode may be
inserted by
o-^o'/nez'o?
d earparevero,
KT\.
TravcrecrOai
irplv,
TrpoaOev
expedition, promising them that if he should successfully
accomplish the object for which (as I say) he was making the
pi)
Xn. A.
1, 2, 2.
ev 7ro\\rj
on
eVt rat?
aTropia rja-av ol "EXX^i^e?, evvoov^evoi pev
/3acrtA,e'a>? Qvpcus rjcrav the Grreeks were naturally in great
&r)
Xn. A.
3, 1, 2.
In Greek (as in
Implied Indirect Discourse.
Latin) a clause expressing the thought of another person
may take the construction of indirect discourse (i.e. the
677.
aTTOKrevovwres,
Svvai/jieOa but we have proceeded against
him with the avowed intention of killing him if we could
el
(i.e.
eav SwcD/jueOa if
,
676
a.
eW
tve
can) Xn. A.
3, 1,
17.
(nrovbas
made a
after a secondary tense is practically unknown (except sometimes in indirect questions), facts are regularly stated from the point of view of the
speaker, and it is left to be inferred that they may have been at the same
time the thought of another: as ytyvuo-Kov 6 dij /ca/cot /t^Sero 5al/j.uv 1
7 166.
f?5ee
yap Kara
how
ill
OV/JLOV
his brother
was
toiling
-409.
SUMMARY
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
truce
reported) Xn.
last) until
345
av aTrayyeXdfj until
etw?
it
Hell. 3, 2, 20.
is
used in
final
590-594).
mary
sum-
is
here
given:
OPTATIVE
OF DIRECT DISCOURSE
IN INDIRECT DISCOURSE
f
Pres. opt.
may
represent
indie, (independent)
Aorist subj. w. &v (dependent)
{Aorist
Aorist (interrog.) subj. (independent)
f Perf. indie,
Perf. opt.
may
represent
-I
INFINITIVE
AND PARTICIPLE
OF DIRECT DISCOURSE
IN INDIRECT DISCOURSE
Pres. infin. or partic.
Pres indic
"
j
I
Any
which
it
optative with Av
was
(independent or dependent)
is
( 5nde P endent )
or
{I
"
"
originally independent,
563)
(in
Or DIRECT DISCOURSE
IN INDIRECT DISCOURSE
Aorist
Aorist
SUMMARY
INDIRECT DISCOURSE
346
or partic.
infin. or partic.
infin.
w. to
=
=
&v (independent) or
Aorist indic
{
Perf
{C
'
^w
'
"
(independent) or
NOTE.
The imperative is regularly represented in indirect discourse by the substantive infinitive ( 638) dependent on a word
meaning command, order, or the like: as r//ceiv TrapayyeAAet he bids
him come
(i.e. TJKC
imperative
is
Xn. A.
to
be
alarmed
1, 3, 8.
Rarely.
Rarely can
it
in indirect discourse
(i.e.
Odppei
don't
be
as IXeye
alarmed)
APPENDIX A
VERSIFICATION
679.
(
52-54) of the syllables,
word-accent or on rhyme.
rj
<<ovaj/,
represents an original d
ZK\VOV Sc
ra? Svaro.vov.
681.
15)
as
/?oai/
E.
Med.
is
131.
the measurement of
1.
equal to
).
347
assumed
to be
FEET
348
2.
3.
4.
i_i
5.
>
ww
morae
morae
6.
__
(i.e.
or
or
(i.e.
).
I).
ww
7.
8.
10.
7\
\j
.)
686).
(
indicates a pause at the end of a verse equal to one mora (w).
indicates a pause at the end of a verse equal to two morae ( ).
||
9.
and
^ of
11.
||
12.
13.
is
706).
FEET
683.
is
called a foot.
following
__ w,
Iambus
Tribrach
w w w
(f time)
J J^
XetTre
^J
Xeyw
Xeyere
FEET
349
(f time)
Dactyl
Anapaest
Aeyerco
Spondee
JJ
FEET OF FIVE MORAE
JN
Cretic
Bacchms
__
JJJ
Choriambus
1.
w w
Many
(f time)
JV^ J J
w w
maiore
Ionic
(f time)
J J
J^ J^
w w_
are mentioned
by the
685.
Substitution.
In
many kinds
of verse
two short
NOTE.
When
is
short
w w w
_,
wi
etc.
First
Paeon
is
usually
w w w
THE VERSE
350
COLA
A
Colon.
six feet a
THE VERSE
A
The Verse.
687.
verse
686), and
even three
cola (
as a single line.
is
is
may
NOTE.
Hiatus
verse (but
689.
is
complete
1.
is
42)
2 a).
Catalexis.
short).
called
cf.
is
in-
A catalectic.
catalexis.
682, 9-10); if it
by the pause (A,
part of the foot its place is filled by proas
682, 3-4) the thesis of the preceding foot
formed the
longing
is filled
first
\v\L^-\ for
690.
351
.
|
Caesura
Caesura and Diaeresis.
word ends inside a foot.
(lit.
occurs whenever a
occurs
when
the end of a
cutting)
Diaeresis
of
a foot.
1.
The
marks
principal caesura or
The Caesura
is one which
and which occurs repeat-
penthemimeral,
see
701,
note.
fixed
Strophe.
form
is
Strophe
System.
long verse.
For examples
see
696
703, 2.
TROCHAIC RHYTHMS
352
RHYTHMS
693.
Rhythms
are
named
TROCHAIC RHYTHMS
694. Trochaic
^ I, and they
686, 2) consisting of two trochees z, \j
admit the irrational syllable (>,
682, 5) in the second
foot of any dipody.
Moreover two shorts may be sub(
Trochaic Tetrameter.
695.
trochaic
^^
_A
as:
ts
8'
17
/xets
e<ro/xe0a.
raAAa
1
8'
ov Xe yovo-' o/uw?
^l
dAXa
"Tell
me
not in
|
mournful numbers,
ow
/ca
_A
Xois
# life is but an
empty dream."
NOTE.
used
the
in place of a trochee.
first
I.T. 1232.
E. Or. 152G.
682, 6) is
usual in
is
IAMBIC EHYTHMS
353
Z-\j
ravra
/
VOW
\j
./-
\j
\j
/u,e
\j
\j
C^OI/TOS
TToAXo,
For
lyric trochaic
rhythms see
707, 2.
IAMBIC RHYTHMS
(Of.
706, note)
any dipody.
Iambic
Trimeter.
last,
in the
fifth foot as
23
foot.
IAMBIC RHYTHMS
354
The scheme
variations)
is
as follows:
all
possible
DACTYLIC RHYTHMS
355
698)
thus
eyu>
raw
yap
\\/
jtxev
O '
06
Aoyos
airro
/%
TOUT
_A
w
ev rotcrt
</>poi/
Ticrraun
on
votjcra
#
"A
captain bold
of Halifax,
who
1.
system
DACTYLIC RHYTHMS
700.
dactyl
701.
Dactylic Hexameter.
common
dactylic
)
may
rhythms
is
the
be substituted.
The hexameter
is
the most
which
dactylic rhythm.
a
the
last
^ A
always
dactyl lacking
syllable,
The fifth foot is usually a dactyl, but may be a
689).
(
The
spondee, in which case the verse is called Spondaic.
the last
is
other feet
may
predominate.
The
less often
foot).
Diaeresis)
NOTE.
diaeresis at the
is
also very
foot (Bucolic
A caesura immediately
DACTYLIC RHYTHMS
356
2.
The scheme
hexameter
of the dactylic
as follows
is
_00|Z.OO|Z.OO|.00|-^OOI.^.WA
Examples are
a
etSe,
rj
TL7TT
8'
ttVT,
cuyio xoio
a KOVO-
TOto-t
a/xa
At
ea>
TroXXa
os /xaXa
Movaa,
OS
TKO?
yv
Xov^as
avrap 'A
KLV.
VTJ
in the first
tAry
example
see
19,
note 2
for the
see
of a dactylic
._
00
^Low
JL
Z.OO
vw
^.
\j
Z.
#
In the pentameter the end of the first tripody always
end of a word, and neither hiatus ( 668, 1) nor
Observe also that the
syllaba anceps ( 688) is allowed at this point.
second tripody does not admit spondees.
NOTE.
1.
The Elegiac
distich
is
i.
al.
202.
348.
ANAPAESTIC RHYTHMS
extant tragedy, the
follows
first
two
357
WW
J_
_i
aAAa nv
ov
aiTrei i/a
arav
..
ei?
ayayer
OaXd
/xov? 'E At
veil/.
ANAPAESTIC RHYTHMS
(Cf.
The
706, note)
basis of
of
The schemes
W W j. W W
catalectic or Paroemiac.
f
(Monometer)
are as follows
(Dimeter)
Cf. "
And
sends
its
branches abroad."
||
(Paroemiac)
Cf. "
The Lord
is
advan ||cing.
"
Prepare ye
Anapaestic Systems.
Anapaestic rhythms were
much used by the dramatists in systems ( 692), a system
2.
E. And. 103-104.
ANAPAESTIC RHYTHMS
358
(i.e.
the
dAAa
<r
Maids
CTTtVotav
TreXacreie
yevratos
Aiyev, Trap*
NOTE.
nature)
is
6/xot
53),
owing
704.
ter,
paroemiac,
is
much used by
The scheme
is
as follows
'
\j \j
Examples are
W \J
rots
dOa.va.Tois
Toi?
rolcrtv
E. Med. 750-703.
TOI? a<f)6iTa
fir) So/xe'voicrtv.
LYKIC RHYTHMS
359
LYRIC RHYTHMS
705. Lyric rhythms in general differ from recitative
rhythms only in allowing much greater freedom of substiTheir most notable characteristic is the Procrustution.
tean habit of frequently employing feet which are either
longer or shorter than the fundamental foot of the verse,
but which, by an arbitrary shortening or lengthening,
made
to
fit
long syllable of
or a dactyl (_
acter of the
Anacrusis.
foot.
name
of anacrusis (avd/cpovcri?
upward
beat).
Anacrusis
NOTE.
is
indicated by
709).
Some
the ictus
falls
LYRIC RHYTHMS
360
rhythms
as the other kind, and such rhythms are often constructed on a different principle from the others. Hence it seems best to limit anacrusis
to the strictly lyric rhythms, where the great variety and complexity
of the verses
it
although
demand
is
ancients.
The fundamental
707.
is
the trochee
foot of lyric
rhythm
in | time
may
be
Anacrusis
( 706) is frequent.
Logaoedic Rhythms.
Rhythms in | time containing
both trochees and (cyclic) dactyls have received the name
1.
" Basis."
1.
freedom.
It
may be
The
first
a trochee
(_/_
(6w
>).
361
It follows
time
DIPODY (LOGAOEDIC)
1.
<3
TOV *A
<Wiv
(Adonic)
TRIPODIES
2.
\pii)^
a\Kov<rrj
706)
KO.VTOS
l/Ol/Xt
TI TuivS
KO. KCOI/
707, 2)
682, 3)
^A
M
Logaoedic tripodies
(First Pherecratean)
fivpo-QTolvov Kv\K\(t)fj.a
f\
\j\
6
rj
<f>i\\(*)v
^w
drav 7
(Second Pherecratean)
S. 4;. 626.
2 S.
catalectic,
with ana-
4f. 390.
~>
7ru)s
ow
/
if.
poiv Trora
E. Bacchae, 123.
E. Med. 847.
S. 4;. 643.
E.
J/ert. 846.
LYRIC RHYTHMS
362
v~
682, 3)
KttKttV
-/
01-
w),
of the
TETRAPODIES
3.
Zw
./
/3ais
ei
of
tetrapodies,
363
HEXAPODIES
5.
ouri
ots
yap
:i/
/-
eAXet
ou8ev
Some
6.
are
So'/aos
Tret
yeve a? tin
e/OTTOJ/.
(EUPOLIDEAN)
01
OVTd)
rds
>
KdT
pOJ
os v /xas e
Trpos
Examples
LYRIC RHYTHMS
364
121
arv
<3
8',
KTiv
TV pa
TaXav,
ov
(0?
^W
/3to|ra
dAo ^a) re
Tr/aoa-ayeis
-C
<ra
1
v,
OTvyepov
Oa.va.rov.
o-ov Trap 01
34.4.43 +
The fundamental
709.
of
foot
the
dactylo-epitritic
rhythm
is
the dactyl
682, 3)
is
found.
An
example of
Aveo
this
TTora
fj.a)v
.!
KOI 8l
rhythm
KO. KO.I
ic
poiv
-L-
\J
TTQVra.
is
^w
TTO.
iryat,
WW
\j
_
rat/
\IV
1.
Other lyric dactylic rhythms are occasionally found,
but they require no further explanation than has already
been given.
E. Med. 990-5.
E.
Med. 410-11.
OTHER RHYTHMS
IN |
AND
f TIME
365
IN f AND f TIME
The fundamental foot
Chor iambic Rhythms.
OTHER RHYTHMS
710.
choriambic rhythms
rhythms are
/_
is
An
rare.
the choriambus
is
example
J_
Sava.
ow,
Seij/a
rapda
of
Such
(./.
\J
\J
Jl_WW
Ionic
An
is
example
ww
eis
OT/OCXTOS
JL
NOTE.
lable of
Anaclasis.
any foot
706 note).
a.vriiro\pov
yctroi/a
_A
The last long syllable and the first short sylbe transposed. This is called anaclasis (dvathus
may
breaking up)
'
i8tot?
(instead of
\^y
^
y^,/
vo/xots
'
I
Kpa TVVWV
^- A)-
tions of tragedy,
S.
O.T. 484.
Aesch. Persians,
71.
OTHER RHYTHMS
366
long
two short
AND
IN f
f TIME
and
of the
variations
are
possible,
The following
are
WWW _ w __
2
WW
>
\J
w_ > ^
<3
ww w w
(XTTO
in systems
692).
good example
is
E. Mcd. 1258-60.
713.
Bacchlac Rhythms.
the bacchms, w _/. _) are seldom found except in connection with other rhythms (usually dochmiac). An example
is
Cretic
6 w w
Cretic
Rhythms.
(_/_
w _)
685) into
(second paeon).
An
T)
Z.
w w w
example
_:_
OCTT19
rhythms occasionally
fundamental foot,
as the
paeon)
w ww
/XO>V
E. I.T. 872.
E. I.T. 830.
E. I.T. 829.
E. /.r. 643.
E.
E. I.T. 291.
/.
(first
is
T. 650.
APPENDIX B
TABLE OF VOWEL CONTRACTIONS
715.
a
a
a
a
+
+
+
+
at
=
=
=a
19)
18, 6)
4- r)
e
??
et (apparent) = a
= a (18, 6,
a
19; 88)
at(
18, 2)
(real)
19)
19)
r;
rarely
170,
19, rarely 3,
a
a
o
ot
at
19)
at
77
18, 4)
18, 6,
co (
19)
sometimes
e
e
e
^
e
e
e
or
= et ( 18, 3)
=a
19)
= ( 18, 2)
+
= ( 19)
+
+t = a (18,1;
+ o =ov( 18, 5)
+ ot = ot ( 19, 1)
+ ov = ov ( 19)
+
+
rj
118,
=
=
77
(apparent)
=
=
=
=
CD
18, 4)
ot
19,
ot
r)
1?
19)
rj
19)
rarely
ot
ov
18, 3)
19,1)
+ ov =
+ o> =
19)
18, 2)
+co =co
+i =v
+ a =a>
o)+
w +
co +
367
18, 1)
to
3)
+ot =ot
6,
e
t
ov
co
=w
= co
= co
a,
18, 5)
cf.
rj
a (real)
o+o = ov
et
19)
18, 2)
170, 2)
170, note 3)
+
+
a,
ov
a>
=w
=
18, 4)
+
+
a>
18, 1)
4)
1)
(19)
H,
eo
ov (apparent)
a>
+i =0 (18,1)
+t = I ( 18, 2)
+ a = w ( 18, 4,
(18,1)
4-
=
=
=
=
18, 1)
(18,
(apparent)
rj,
2)
+
a +
a +
a +
a
cv (
a>
(real)
77
=
=
=
"*"
170, 2)
rj
+v
+w
+ a>
+ 01
+e
(19)
(
211, 2 a)
18, 4)
18, 4)
18, 1)
18, 2)
(19,2)
(
19, 2)
rarely
o>,
APPENDIX
accent.
NOTE.
should be mentioned
Gk.
cu
et
ot
=
=
=
av
Lat.
Gk.
ae (ai)
ev
ov
(or e)
the following
Gk.
Lat.
=
=
1,
Final
eu
oe (oi)
y nasal
Final
-ov
of 2d decl.,
au
Lat.
-os,
11, 1)
-01
Examples are
Atyu/a = Ae-gl'-na
= A-the'-ne
Botam'd = Boe-o'-ti-a
Budimov = By-zari -ti-um
with
-i
rough
breathing (p)
)
\_
>
)
_
~
Del' -phi
=
=
1
Di-os-cu'-ri
Tl/xo^eo?
Xapcov
Thu-cyd'-i-des
Mi-le'-tus
=
v
Da-rl'-us
Adpeto?
i
=
Mi A^ros =
O-dys'-seus
Xen'-o-phon
Sphinx
Ti-mo'-lJie-us
Cha'-ron
Eu-ro'-tas
See Bennett and Bristol, The Teaching of Latin and Greek, pp. 237-9.
368
APPENDIX D
SOME ADDITIONAL GRAMMATICAL TERMS
The
717.
sionally
selves,
1.
employed by
editors.
Most
of
still
occa-
is
as KOJJUU Xapireo-crti/ 6/xotat hair like (the hair of) the Graces P 51.
coTrAioyxevot rjo-av rots aurot? Kvpa> oTrAois they were armed with the same
Pa
cvsraya.
XM
note.
24
369
if,
etc.
Other examples of
439, note 2;
ellip-
370
7.
two') is
to express what might have been expressed by one word and an attributive as Kpdrr] KOL OpovoL power and throne (i.e. throne of power) S.
Ant. 173.
:
E776.
9. Hyperbaton (overstepping} is a transposition (for the sake of
emphasis) of the natural order of words: as Trap OVK etfe'Awv e#e
construction to another
594, 1 note).
'putting the cart before the horse': as
ei/ActTa T' a/Ji<f>U(Td(Ta. $u(o8ea KCU Aoeadcra having clothed him in fragrant
garments and given him a bath e 264.
12. Litfltes (plainness) and Meiosis (lessening) are forms of under11.
statement
13.
(cf.
Hysteron proteron
= oAtyot a few).
the
use of one word in place of
(change of name}
as do-Trts fjivpLO. ten thousand shield (i.e.
suggests
as ou TroAAoi not
Metonymy
another which
soldiers, or
is
many
(i.e.
is
it
men with
shields)
Xn. A.
1, 7, 10.
a combination of apparently
Oxymoron (keen foolishness)
thus
contradictory terms such as 'painful pleasure or living death
14.
is
'
'
'
i//ev(ra/xevov TTIOTOI/
15.
Paronomasia
Pleonasm
TO) TraTTTTO),
father I shall
Cy.
1,
3,
15.
is
Th.
3, 43.
falsehood
the use of coordinate con-
his
594, 1 note).
is
veo-rrjaav /xaAAov ^
rebelled Th. 3, 39.
17.
for
structions (cf.
16.
ycveaOai
to be believed
is
.
try,
7ra-
than
KpaTicrros a>v
657, note 2.
by
its
" so that
they
of a substantive or
3J1
yap
how
Kara. OV/JLQV
aSeA^eov
his brother
was
ing")
409.
the center
19.
two
rjBu
Xn. A.
cos
CTTOVCITO for he
"
toiling (lit.
avrov on
1, 8,
his brother
e^oi he
knew
how he was
that he
toil-
commanded
21.
Zeugma (yoking}
(dissimilar) verbs
knew
/xe'croj/
knew
is
/jLop<j>r)v
/?/OOTOJV cw^ry
you
APPENDIX E
WEIGHTS, MEASURES, AND TIME
LINEAR MEASURE
718.
EQUIVALENT
(finger breadth)
4
3 TroAatarat
(palm)
(span)
TTOVS (foot)
7rfjx
4 TT^eis (or 6
v<>
(cubit)
opyvid (fathom)
=
=
irXiOpov (plethrum)=
1 o-raStov (stade)
9 o-rdStoi
30 oraStoi
= almost | inch
= 2.9+ inches
= 8.73 inches
= 11.65 inches
= 17.46 inches
= 5 feet, 10 inches
1 Trapao-ayyr;?
97+
feet
582 + feet
3| miles
mile
7 feet)
(para-
sang)
SQUARE MEASURE
719.
LIQUID MEASURE
720.
U.
1
4 6v/3a<f>3,
12 KorvXai
12 xoes
=
=
=
6^a<^>ov
1 KorvXr)
1
xovs
ci/x<opis
/xeTpr/Tijs
372
S.
LIQUID MEASURE
=
=
0.144+ pint
10.4
0.578 pint
3.468 quarts
gallons
373
DRY MEASURE
721.
DRY MEASURE
U. S.
1
6 KvaOot
4 KorvXai
4 x<>tnK9
=
=
=
2 T7/XiKTtt
6 eKTts
Kva0os
1 Korv\.rj
xoiw
=
=
=
1 jjfMitKTov
KTVS
1 /AC&/XI/OS
=
=
.08
pint
+ ) pint
+ ) quart
(0.49 + ) peck
| (0.49
1 (0.99
i
1 (0.99-f )
1^ (1.49
+)
peck
bushels
Both the liquid and the dry KorvXr) had the same value,
NOTE.
but the difference between liquid and dry measure in the United
States causes the apparent difference in the tables.
The
tables of
of silver (or
TABLE OF WEIGHTS
723.
COMMERCIAL OR
AEGINETAN
ATTIC
=
100 Spax/W =
60 /xvat
6 o/?oAoi'
1 0/SoA.O?
^o OZ.
Spa-XM
TU
/xva
=
ToXavrov =
15.4+
58
?o oz
7"
Ibs.
oz.
1 Ib. 6| oz.
83
Ibs.
374
724.
VALUE
8 xaA.Kot (copper)
6 6(3oXoL
100 Spax/Acu
=
=
=
1 SpaXf^rj
IN U.S.
1 6(3o\6s (obol)
.18
(drachma)
18.00
1 /xva
(mina)
1 raXavrov (talent)
MONEY
.03
1080.00
NOTE.
by the value
3, 21,
1.
The Attic
is
raised
from
28 drachmae.
GREEK CHRONOLOGY
725. The Era.
Any particular year was known at
Athens by the name of the Archon Eponymus (and in
other places by the name of some other important civil or
religious official).
summer
of 776 B.C.
GREEK CHRONOLOGY
NOTE.
1,1
1,2
1,
and
1,3
774
775
776
B.C.
375
1,4
772
773
|
2,1 [2,2
2,3
771
770
|
will
Olympiad began.
726. The Year.
year of that
first
summer
(0e/oo?),
autumn
(o7ra>/od),
and winter
(j^et/ucoz'),
p<f<?)
The year
in Attica began theoretically with the sum(June 21), although actually it varied from
The
the middle of June to the first week in August.
months followed one another in the following order
1.
mer
solstice
1.
7.
2.
MerayeiTviwi/ (August)
8.
3.
Bo^Spo/xiwv (September)
4.
Hvavoif/iwv (October)
5.
WaL/jLaKTrjpnav
6.
IIoo-(e)tSe<joi'
(6
b.
(November)
(December)
years only)
9.
10.
11.
12.
January)
'Av$(m7pi(ov (February)
'EX.a<j>r)(3o\L<i)v (March)
Movvixiwv (April)
Fa/xT/Xtwv (about
apy^Aion/
(May)
~2<Kipo<f>opiwv
(June)
GREEK CHRONOLOGY
376
The names
NOTE.
of the Attic
months
in their order
may
be
My
"
Skip
727.
I.
The days
The Month.
reckoned as follows
of the
vovfjirjvia.
2-10.
II.
Sevrepd
1
(rptriy, etc.
152) cora/Aevov,
12. SeooWTTj.
13-19. TpiTrj (etc.
20.
21.
S^KOLTTJ tcrra/xe'vov.
fv8f.KO.Tr)-
rt
Sera.
ei/cas,
22-29.
1
eVaTT? (078077, etc.
152) <0iVoi/ros
Sevre'pa <j>OivovTO<>.
30.
NOTE.
was omitted.
The Day.
The Greeks had no accurate divisions
day (which was reckoned from sunrise to sunset),
but employed the usual rough divisions of morning (TT/OWI"),
mid-day (^e<777/^pia), and afternoon (oVX?;). Other desig728.
of the
nations such as
the time the
0/00/00?
market place'
is
also used.
Trepl dpicrTov about lunch time, etc., were
The early part of the night was called eo-Trepd evening,
law
commonly employed
APPENDIX F
LIST OF VERBS
729.
Ionic
may
is
neces-
sarily arbitrary,
d-ydXXw (dyaA-,
admire, aor.
(dyyeA-,
peri. T]YY ^ Ka
d-yefpw (dyep-,
>
a-y-vv-ju (
2d
perf. rjx a (
-HYU^
[d(w] harm, infatuate (da-), epic and poetic only, 1st aor.
8.0.00,
aud
epic fut.
dydo(j.ai (epic)
dydpu,
Homer
ayd(r(<r}ofj.a.i,
&ya/j.ai.
Homer
pi.
Homer
rjyeptdovTo, see
377
191
a.
See
201 b.
LIST OF VERBS
378
[729
d^wvCtojjiai (
fiai (
a8-
>
193)
(aS-,
TJ'<T0T]V,
Vfo-a,
Vbl. 00-T60S.
and
(see
o-0TJ<ro[i(u
(215),
atvw
aor.
flKi<rd|ii]v,
perf.
gKio-fjiai,
al8e-
r/Seo-a/x^i/,
(-e-o),
fut.
TJVTJIXCU (
alpV
supplied
172, 2,
pass.
TJp^v
(subj.
apw, opt.
187), aor.
eA.-,
mid. npTHJLat
>
subj.
1 st a r.
188, 1).
al'pw
from stem
apw
-^pKa,
mid.
perf.
npjiai,
1st
theme
196, 2,
ato-0-dv-ojxai (
2d
aio-0-) perceive
aor.
^'<r06|it]v,
(middle deponent,
perf.
158,
TJ'O-OTJUCU.
alo-xvvw
(-ao/xat,
deponent
187), middle
158, 3) regular.
aij^di).
193; theme de-, d??-) blow (poetic, mostly epic), pres. 3d dual
ArjTov ( 200 a), 3d pi. de?o-t ( 200 b), impf. 3d sing. &T), infin.
(
&-TJ-/J.I
and d^^at
afpw, Ionic
3d
ai/)tD,
3d
sing.
-?}{p9r)v,
plpf.
rnid.
and poetic
and
pf. dp-aip-rjKa,
poetic), impf.
and
dl'ov,
pf.
mid. ap-aiprjuai
1st aor.
eTr-iJicrcu
179).
mid.
LIST OF VERBS
729]
theme cUea-)
188,
(-eo/tai,
aor.
T]Kcrd(j.T]v.
vbl. duco-ros
at the
158, 3),
189).
perf. dic/JKoa
379
and poetic forms
193)
(-ao/xai,
deponent (
dXaXdo> ( 195,
listen,
fut. aKpoacrofiai (
187),
etc.,
158, 3) regular.
2, dA.aA.ay-) raise the war-cry, fut. dXaXdop.ai (
middle
507),
193, 2;
1st aor.
dX^XifijAcu (
(
-n\uK 2d
perf. d\^Xi<j>a
roll,
179,
T|XC<j>0T]v,
dAe/<-, dAic-,
vbl. dXeiirr&s.
14, 1) fut.
1st aor. -qXura, 1st perf. rjXiKa, perf. pass. part. T|Xiv8Ti-
190).
lUvot (
dX-Co-KO|xat
197,
fut. dXwcroiJLai,
be taken
(used as pass, of
aipo>),
distress.
iiXwv
d/cax- or d/caxe-
190)
thus fut.
519 a), 1st aor. (rare) dxax^cra, 2d aor. Tj/caxoy, pf. mid.
be distressed ( 535, doubtful is dKrix^S-arai 3d pi.), partic. as adj.
(
distressed.
(Doubtful
from root
is
dn7x^tevos O
dx-) sharpened.
&\8alvw and dX5di/a> nourish (poetic only), impf. (or 2d aor. ?) tfXdavov.
d\e'|oj, Ionic and poetic are fut. dXe^trw and d\etf<TOfj.ai, 1st aor. ^Xe'^aa,
epic 2d aor. &\O.\KOI>
208).
d\evo/j.at. and
and dXed^j/ (
207, note 1)
dX^o/xai
21) avoid,
21).
see 6fXw.
&\do/j.ai
190).
T/XITOJ',
LIST OF VERBS
380
dXXdrTtt
2d
195, note 2;
perf.
-fjXXaxa
at the
perf. mid.
219, 1),
fut.
dXXay-) change,
729
aorists pass.
tiXXa-yjiai,
T|XXdx0Tiv (1st)
aXXo|A<u
195, 3,
dXoui (-da),
dXai
T|X6Tjora, perf.
pf.
196, 2;
d^aprdvci) (
erofiai
f]|AapTTi}iai,
197, a.p~j3\-
and
aor. ijXco-a (
and
djjnr-t<rxw (d/x^>t
+ l^o),
40)
/mi'e about,
perf.
-^npX<ra, 1st
rftJLftXMjv, late].
pn1 about,
l'o-x, q.v.,
For
195, 1
(
dfi4>i-yvoaJ
rjp.vva.6ov see
191
clothe, like
175, note.
a.
175,
175, note).
d|jt<|>i<rpTiTw (-COD,
1st
d}tvva>,
(-ea>,
mid.
-re'os.
188),
i\\ia.pri\Ko.,
204).
T|\d|U|v (
r)X6r|pai.
190)
a/xapre-,
djipX-to-Kw (
(-ea>,
mid.
dvaivojiai (
175, note).
195, 4) refuse, mostly poetic see below.
aXXo^cai, epic
175,
t|fi<|><rprfJTT](ra (
207 a)
O.\VKT(O (-^w)
pf.
mid. dXaXikr^Gu
2d
from
dXi;*-, fut.
179 a).
dXtfw, 1st
aor. $\<poi>.
199 b),
wander, epic impv. 2d sing. dXdou (Mss. dX6w,
Otherwise regular, but mostly poetic.
pf dXdXTj/icu ( 179 b and 535)
14 38, with sympau), epic 2d aor. -rj^porov (for ^^(jS)poroi/,
(-do/xai)
thetic
(for
aor.
as in jSXtrrw
*dfjiep-L(t),
tf/j.ep(ra
and
195, 4)
/3Xu>(r/ca>)
and
(
197) err (poetic), 2d aor. ijfjLir\aKov, partic.
written 'air\a.Kuv metri gratia), pf. mid. i^orXd/cTj/uu (
<i}
dva.ivofj.ai,
1st aor.
fivrjvd/j.tjv
(poetic).
dfj.-rr\aKwv
190).
(also
LIST OF VERBS
729]
381
2 a
(for ava-paX-urKw,
theme
ctvdA.-,
theme
dvBdvw
196, 2
theme
a'S-
for
*o-/ra8-,
(see
adjective.
dve'xw hold up, dvexopai endure, like
see
175, note.
\,
is
much used
as an.
two augments
175, note), as
avv-w
mid.
194
airrw (
theme a<-,
perf. mid.
dparrw
iffifxai,
rjvvo-a,
vbl. dvv<rr6s.
&\J/w,
1st aor.
rj\|/a,
195, note 2;
r^vvo-n-ai,
175,
two augments
theme
Ti
171 a)
and
&vw (poetic)
&vuya, epic 2d
d^w
pf.),
216).
d^w.
pf.
command
535), 1st
pi.
&v<i)y/j.ev,
impv.
',
in-
cluding the subj. dvtiyu, and the opt. dvAyoifju, are to be referred
dir^pwv (contr. from -aoi/), epic impf. took away, partic. curoi/pas are
probably traditional Mss. readings embodying dir-tfpwv and Airo-ppd*
(
2 a).
dp-ap-i<rKw
vos
197, 1
179
theme
494, 1)
flpcra (
LIST OF VERBS
382
197
dpe'-o-Kw (
theme
188)
(->,
ape-,
729
188).
TTco
pass.
f]pfjLO<r0T)v (
dpvov(j.cu (-eo/xai,
theme
158, 3) regular.
but see
dpird<i> (
mid.
-fjprvKa, perf.
dpiray-,
i^prvfjiai,
-i\priQ-r\v.
193) and apv-rw ( 194-) draw (water), 1st aor. rjpvo-a, 1st
dpv-o) (
aor. pass. ypvOyv, vbl. -apvo-rfos ( 189).
apx-w ( 193) begin, command, fut. ap|&>, 1st aor. -qpla, 2d perf.
perf. mid. -np-yjiai, 1st aor. pass. r\p\Qi\v, vbl. dpKTt'os.
dpw
(-oci),
dp|icu
tipoo-a
188).
158, 3), fut. -apa<rop.cu,
(-dofJMi,
avaivw (for
*cu>av-ta>,
TjvTjva,
1st aor.
pass. T)vdv6T]v.
avXitojiai
and
av|dvci>
196, 2,
avIV
&p-w-fji.a.i
av-) and
av|-<o
(. 193) make
perf. mid.
i,
-qvXio-djjfqv.
ipgTjfjicu,
to increase,
grow, fut.
I^KCL
190),
a<Ta,
ijp-n-a^a (
195, 2 a).
aQfoffw dip up (poetic), fut. d0tfw, 1st aor. ^0u<ra (from d0i/w).
[root a-] satiate, satiate one's self (epic), pres. infin. a/xemi, fut. infin,
dcreiv,
aa-r],
Si'c),
LIST OF VERBS
729]
193,
383
and poetic forms at the
(passive deponent,
pai
Pa8t
(cf.
195, 4
theme
215 and
and
to
go
(cf.
494,
1,
196)
note),
1st aor.
-pare'os.
cpX^v
194
pdir-Tw (
pass.
theme
195, 3,
(3a.\\-rj<w (
theme
1st aor.
pd\|/a>,
pai(fa, pf.
mid.
pip<xt
pipao-Tos.
197, 1
theme
Pe'ppcop.ai
q.v.
epv
ptw (-aw,
194; theme pXafi-) hurt, fut. p\dx|/w, 1st aor. KpXaiK 2d pf.
pp\a<{>a ( 219, 1), pf. mid. pepXajijiai, aorists pass. pXd<j>0t]v (1st)
P\dirTa> (
pXao-ravw
/3dfa>
fiaivw,
pres.
/Sd-cr/cw (
/3d\\w, epic
2d
aor.
/3t-/3d-w, j3f-/37j-/At (
;,
197)
forms
193, 3
201 b)
also a
/SatVw.
p\-/i-T-r}v,
;
/3a-,
/SX^-ro (
epic
2d
207 a).
pf.
/3i/3dj.
LIST OF VERBS
384
729
[Attic principal parts in full-faced type. Ionic and poetic forms at the
bottom of the page.]
P\ir-
193)
pXi<ra.
and
ptpovX^cu,
T|povX^j0iiv, perf.
196, 4
(-ve-a>,
ppv<r|wu
pf. pass.
theme
and
197
thetic
j8,
for /*()Xw-<r/cw,
before which
2d
fut. /w)XoO/uat,
Homer
has also
and Ionic
/Sow, epic
aor.
pass. tfiAae-nv
^i
-<TK-o)
p{J<ra,
190),
ya-nTp-c'os.
(-ao>,
(
(see
190), pf.
188, 1)
mam/
1
01
(
cytjtia, pf. yc-yan !*
vbls. yap.erds
deponent
190; 193)
(-ceo,
190).
190), passive
vbl. pouXtjrds.
POU (-aw,
ft)
188
189).
is lost
e/ioXoi/,
j86Xo/tat
and a 2d
sympathetic
/3).
mid.
189).
[root pax-] only 2d aor. e/3/mxe resounded (infin. ppaxeiv'), epic.
195, 2 a).
/3/o^w slumber (epic), 1st aor. ep<a (cf.
(
[root j8po%] swallow (epic), 1st aor. e/3poa, 2d pf. /S^Spoxa, 2d aor. pass.
partic. -/Spoxcis.
(-cio/iai)
partic. /fyux^efs,
yd-vv-/j.ai
2d
yt-ywis-a
(cf.
(
535) shout (poetic), only partic. yeywvus
Other forms are from pres. yeyuvu or yeywvtu, fut.
1st aor. tyeyJ)vrj<ra.
Also a present yeyuv-[<rKw ( 197).
pf.
as pres.
&v<j)ya).
yeyuvritTto,
yelvo/j.cu
201 a)
195, 4)
2d
be born
508).
aor.
VERBS
LIST OF
729]
385
Ionic
190), 2d pf.
y(--yv-ofuu
193, 3;
190),
^ova
494, 2).
yi--yvw-a-Kw
197, 1
yi/w-)
know,
yr]pdo-o|j.(u
o-onai (
^60,
(
535).
292, 3) grow old, fut.
(-ao>,
fut.
yv-,
14) become,
yvwo-oixai (
507),
2d
2d
pf.
aor. ihyvwv
(subj. yvui, opt. yvoi'r/v, irnpv. yv&Oi, inf. yi/uivcu, partic. yvovs, cf.
256), 1st pf. fyvwica, pf. mid. '^vota-y.ai (
189), 1st aor. pass.
fyvwo-erjv (
189), vbls. -yvftXTTds, -yvwo-reos ( 189).
178, 1).
grave, regular, but pf. mid. -yfykvmjicu and -y\vn[Acu (cf.
193) write, fut. ypaxj/a), 1st aor. e-ypcuj/a, 2d pf. ytypafya, pf.
(
>-
mid.
v^w
-Ye-ypa^iiai,
195, 2
2d
507), 1st
aor.
8dK-vw
196, 1
eSaKov
777^0), in
yiyvo/j,ai,
poetry also
507), 2d aor.
fut. yrjd-^a-u,
Ionic yivopai.
pf. (ye-yd-tiri,
14 note) see
yc-ya-vTa, etc.) with the weak root ya- (for *yi>-,
219 a. Ionic has also an aor. pass, fyen^i/ ( 510).
yiyvuvKw, Ionic ylvw<rKw, Herodotus has 1st aor. avtyvwa convinced.
yodu bewail
theme
70-) 760^
171 a).
5i-5c-<r/ca>),
a)
and
190),
and 2d pf. partic. 5e5ac6s ( 220), pf. mid. SeSd^at ( 190), 2d aor.
pass, as intrans. (see
514) eddrjv learned, fut. pass, as intrans.
8a'/i<ro(j.ai shall learn (
514).
Satfa
195, 2;
pf.
mid.
5ai7-)
tSaWnv-
Sai-vv-fjii
(189).
5aio/uu divide (epic, cf. 5aT^o/u), pres. subj. 5d(i)^rai, pf. mid. 5^5cu/u.
2 a
195, 4) kindle (poetic), 2d pf. 5^57;a blaze
(for *5a/r-ta>,
;
494, 3).
25
LIST OF VERBS
386
Sajidtw (cf.
(Sap0-av-w)
2d
729
!8a(jid(r0Tjv.
aor. Kar-e'8ap0ov,
mid.
(Sare'o/Acu)
[8o].
SeCK-vv-jjti (
See
regular.
8w,
1st aor.
theme
195, 4;
(also SeCpw,
etc.,
Sep-, Sap-,
224, note),
2d
232, 2).
ofiai
510)
composition), vbl. SEKTCOS.
2 a,
193, 2 note) need, lack
(for *8e/r-o>,
(
personal
rw
e8ia,
254.
and
TTjcra
it is
(cf.
190),
190), 1st pf. SeS^Ka (
Im190).
190), 1st aor. pass. 8^0T]v (
aor. IS^o-a (
necessary.
(life), arbitrate, fut. 8iaiT^<ra>, 1st aor.
193) regulate
(-aw,
(usually in
e8e'x0T]v
-eSiTj'TTjcra (
175, 1
and note),
8iT)'-
181),
5dfj.-vr)-iJ.i
196, 3)
5t-dfj.r)-/j.ai
38.
38, 1).
w
,
dar^ofj.ai,
Homer has
also fut.
dd(ro/j.ai
and
1st aor.
201 a),
tSaaffawv
etc.
201 a).
Ionic
5^/x-w (
and
38, 1).
Styx-opal
2d
193
theme
aor. e5pa/cov (
active
meaning
ytxat,
and (2d)
1
38) look (poetic),
219, 3), aorists pass, with
14,
8epK-, dpaK-,
(1st) edtpxe-rjv,
SO/HC-,
232, 2).
(
1st aor. tdeviqcra.
t$pdKT)v
LIST OF VERBS
729]
387
197, 1
8i-8d-<rKft> (
theme
(StSax-
?,
cf.
OLOaxrj teaching) has been carried into the other tenses) teach, fut.
8i8d, 1st aor. I8i8aa (see 515, 1), 2d pf. SeSiSaxa, pf. mid. 8eSiSa-yjiai, 1st aor. pass. eSiSdxOTjv, vbls. 8i8aKTos, 8i8aKT&>s.
197, 1
Si-Spa-o-Kta (
193, 3
8'8o|xai (
theme
and 2d
pf. 8'8oiica,
Sio)Ka0a> see
pf.
of
rraToi/
fut.
8icof|
mid.
Se'So'yp.ai,
200 note),
opt. see
,
8lr)-/j.ou
Homer
[root
86,
etc.,
regular.
For
etc., regular,
189).
make
3d
cf.
-rj-
(and
rjSvvrj-
(cf.
200 a),
[5a-].
has an unexplained
seek (Ionic
pres.
507),
and
flee, act.
pi.
15 a).
fut. 8i5u><rw.
poetic) keeps
220
or 8i|o|xai (
Svva-fiai (
8pw (-aw,
258)
219 a
(cf.
a.
(-e'w,
pf.
252)
211, 3
eSwKci (
SOKW
fut.
-Se'Spaica.
8-8-fjn
[oYw]
run away,
(like crnu'ip',
pf
theme
8poUro(i<u (
77
8ift<rd/j.r)v.
only in impf. 3d
pi.
5i/c-],
^w)
^80^6^
do/ofa-w,
(see
pf. StSovira.
1st aor.
<?56/o7<rct,
pf.
mid.
8eS6KT)fj.ai,
190).
fut.
(Originally *ySovTr&, as
SOUTT^O-W, etc.
shown by
regular
epic aor.
187),
2d
LIST OF VERBS
388
193) cause
SB-CO (
to enter,
enter (
494,
(intrans.
cSvo-a (trans.,
1,
sometimes also
3),
729
494, 1),
2d
196, 1)
aor. eSvv
Sc'SuKa transitive, pf
mid.
494,
Se'Sufiai,
eSTjo-a,
8w (Sew,
195, 4
(for *eyep-o,
theme
2d
eyKb>}ud(i> praise,
sition (
eyepreos-
takes
its
175, 1).
l-yx
P^ w
/>"'
one's hands,
augment
sition ( 175, 1)
as ei/ex^p^o-a.
36] etofxai si/, usually Ka0'to}iai, fut. Ka98ov}iai (cf.
[root eS for *o-e8-,
212, 1), [1st aor. elo-a] 1st aor. mid. elo-dpjv ( 172, 2).
:
eOe'X-w (
0it
292, 6;
el'0iica
(for
elSov
*o-e-o-/ro0a, cf.
saw (2d
ed<f>dr),
eyelpw,
16; 36
190).
215),
172, 2).
2d
pf. ei'coOa
/n
accustomed
epic 1st aor. pass., probably from root pair- ( 172, 2) teas tumbled.
Homeric forms of 2d pf. are 3d pi. indie. typrjy6p8aai (?), 2d pi.
hnpv. mid.
*-yopff6ai,
35).
cSw ea^, poetic for ta-diu, q.v.,
2d
e<r<re<70cu,
^o-o-a (
accustomed (epic),
201 a).
efada, epic
seem (poetic),
1st aor.
eicrd/jL-^v
and eetvawv
See also
172, 2).
and
VERBS
LIST OF
729]
389
Ionic
[Attic principal parts in full-faced type.
bottom of the page.]
at the
[root
i/c-,
eoiiccuri,
plupf. of ol&x,
259).
180) with 3d
HKCI (
and
77/07 (cf.
pi.
etd<n
2d
261
262.
ttirov
s^w
Qr\v,
word
said to
is
mean
fut. Ip^o-opai (
(ei/oo/xat) ask,
(eipw)
theme
lppif|0T]v
(
195, 4
pf.
mid.
t<o
theme
etpjiai (
call
5)
dp\-
(cipy-) the
(eipy-)
etirov 6'aw/,
178, 2 for
*yre-
(
a.
jom,
180).
rj/cKXry-
and
etK\rj-
175, 1).
For epic
519, note 2) shall resemble.
Herodotus has also ol/ca
eotKa.
etc.
ei'Xoa-w
189).
and ef\w
*/reXXw
is
ci\fa6iiv (
eiXw
(196,
an assembly, augment
lpyvvo>
16), pf. pass. eKpimai (fut. pf. etp^o-ofjtai), 1st aor. pass.
(fut. pass. pri0T|<ro|Jiat), vbls. pt]r6s, -reos-
pprj-Ka,
etpw
by
(rarely)
shut in,
and
mid.
204 a), pf. pass. ceX/xat, 2d aor. pass. ed\rjv ( 232, 2). Herodotus
has 1st aor. -etXr/o-a, pf. mid. -e/X^/xat, 1st aor. pass. -eiX-rjdrjv.
See /meipofjiai.
ei[j.apTai. it is fated.
(
For
2 a).
For pf. mid. epx-arat, plupf. (e)e/>x-aro, see
Herodotus commonly has epyu.
191 a.
etpyaOov, see
*fcpy-,
eipo/j.a.1
eTo-a.
See
-.
172, 2).
LIST OF VERBS
390
IXavvw (for
aor.
196, 5,
*e'Aa-vv-a>,
1st
ij\a<ra,
theme
pf.
729
&fi (212,
1), 1st
1st aor.
cMj\a|icu,
pass.
Xwi
eXiTTw, elXCTTw
eXfy|<i>, etc.,
179, 247).
Sw raise the war-cry, 1st aor. T|\'\ia.
195, 1
and 2d
172,
[root IXvO-,
efjLw
Xf;a>,
iXKv<ra
2),
20], only
eA.0-,
4X^Xv0a
pf.
See
lie in
waylay,
4v0v|i.ovjjLai (-co/>uxi)
196,
1st aor.
See
ambush, augment
consider,
augment
T|p,<}>i<ra (
188).
tijieo-a (
<f>e'p<i>.
175, 1).
cv-eOvjj.- (
5,
210, note),
175, 1).
eV-TjS- (
[root eve*-]
e'A0e,
lpxo(iai.
fut. l|jioi)|iai (
(-ceo) vomit,
ev-eSpeviw,
179).
172, 2),
t|p.<J)ieo-(Jiai
181).
alpQ>.
&Ata
171 a).
Afrrw, Ionic
and
subj.
2d
fut.
AJ<ro/xat
(507,
and
for
193
406 a
theme
38, 1),
2d
opt. ^-(TTroijUt,
2d
aor. ijvapov.
o-eTr-, O-TT-,
14)
aor. tvi-airov
impv.
ivl-a-ires
(
(
tell,
impv.
a, Cf.
epic fut.
2), pf.
and poetic
208, 1
tvl-ffTTw,
pi.
tv-vtirw
twn-?,
(cf.
180
17).
mid.
tffcru,
2o>ccu
181) and
1st aor.
and
rivi-rra-n-ov.
'taaa. (
171 a) and
172,
LIST OF
729]
VERBS
391
Ionic
at the
^-w^-
175, note).
cirCo-rafjiai
see
opt.
pres.
200,
note), fut.
eiri<rTTJ<ro(j.ai,
for accent of
aor.
TJiri<rr/j6T|v
(158,3).
irio-TaTw
oversee,
practise,
ir-onai (
172, 2
aTro/xrjv,
P.TJV (
irpid|ri]v
fut.
1).
O-TTW/XCU,
opt.
2d
aor.
lo-iro-
(nroLfjLrjv,
etc.).
\J/op.ai.
(epa-/xat,
by
292, 6;
theme
/repy-,
2 a) worA;; augment
et- (
et- (
172, 2)
180), 1st aor. elp-ycurdnTjv, pf.
^TTW be
o-7ret',
510), vbl.
elp-ydo-Oiiv (
partic. rir&r).
&T7ru>/u,
fut.
tyw, 2d aor.
For 2d
cffirot/j.ijv,
ep-ycurrc'os.
etc.,
following
with-
<T7rtD/u, aTrolwv,
Some
out the preceding elision
as &/j.a <nrfodai for (L^ e<rirt(T0ai.
editors contend for a reduplicated aorist without augment, *<re-<T7r-,
;
giving
e<T7r-.
Homer
0-7reto(?).
171 b).
f]pa<r(ff'}a.^T]v.
See dpyw.
*
195, 2, for F epy-M = *pepfr (i.e. */rep<r5o>,
11) = /rfySw,
35)
(
do (Ionic and poetic, cf. /Wfw), fut. fyfa, 1st aor. tpta ( 171 a), 2d pf.
17).
copy a (for */re-/ro/o7-a,
180), 2d plupf. Mpyea (for *t-pe-popyea,
id-u
/*eu (
OLTO
179, 189),
Homeric 2d
pi. ep-TjpiS-arai (
see
219 a).
tp--/ipeL<r-
tp-rjptd-
LIST OF VERBS
392
6pir-i>
729
at the
p\|/.
epp-to
and
TJ\0ov,
by 2d
pf.
fut.
8o|icu (
See
\^\v0a.
pf.
I8t|8(r|jiai,
augments
by 2d
rj
(ev>So>,
Ka0v8V
V <-co
c
197;
tvp-, evpe-,
(impv.
tjvpov
i>pe,
cv'pTjucu (
0Tlv (
vp
vp^<r
190).
190), 2d aor.
190), pf. mid.
r\vpr\Ka.
-re'os
188, 1).
V(j>paivco
(
and
trans,
219
and poetic)
intrans.,
pf.
mid.
aor.
2d
rju<|)pava
aor. (both
179
^p--rjpiy-/j.ai (
a).
195, 1
e/oer-)
mid..
pf.
w ask
(epic).
195, 2
(
epi5-) contend, epic 1st aor. ypi<r((r)a
poetic also epirvfa, 1st aor. eipTrvva ( 172, 2).
;
201 a).
v-w
epwu
pv-/j.ai
and
3d
tpv-/j,ai
-fipvKaKov.
pres.
tpt-w
fut.
pi.
dpv-arai
193
mid.
theme
fepv-,
epv<r<rofj.ai,
2 a)
poetic for
ecrtftw ea^,
172, 2)
and
epva-a (
pi. eipt-arcu (
216),
226 a).
Forms
LIST OF VERBS
729]
393
and poetic forms at the
Ionic
[Attic principal parts in full-faced type.
bottom of the page.]
(193,
ux-op.ai
v\~)
P ra y->
middle deponent
boast,
R
KX-
193,
etX
(
pf.
v,
(du-^X^F"
196, 2)
VH
190).
3G 40
stem e x-for *^X^
172 2 )' fllt '^ w or <OCV
5
>
^w
and
KTOS, <rxT6s,
!4>06 S
193)
/e<
515, 1
ev-y-vv-ju (
aor.
<r
X ov
170, note 1,
impv. 0-;^
fcrxiiKa, pf. mid. crxTifJ.ai, as aor.
[1st aor.
l/^<r
theme
196, 5;
cl-
172, 2
190), vbl.
-n\|nio-a
vy-,
evy-,
180).
2d aor.
pass.
&, &
161) by
e't&xra,
say, see
pf.
197)
158, 3).
(
T)\0ov cwc, see [A.v^-]
265.
sit, see
r
l
- ^-? 2).
v (
188).
^<ro/u,
507).
Other
/z't?e.
(3iw
(6v-vv-|it (
liY
<ra (
Wr
forms supplied
mid.
to
come
a>pai.
to
man's
1 58 > 3 )
fut
estate, fut.
'no-
^ (ro iai
J
266.
both
2d
8S ) ^ aye (impf.
IKTCOS, (TXCTCOS.
W*
(for *e^-T05,
iw (-aw,
see
tew
>
(rxotrjv,
vbls.
14
X-,
(
'
'
?>e
and
<j>^pw.
T]TT^(rop.ai
and
T]TTT^0T|<ropLai (
Homer
Herodotus has
Homer
has
r?/3<iw
fut.
(-dw) 6e vigorous.
efrtxQ-nv.
with long
a.
(See
199 b.)
LIST OF VERBS
394:
0<xir-Tft>
mid.
729
0dx|/a>,
2d
195, 4) tvarm, regular, but 1st aor. lOepjiTjva ( 204, note 2),
(
193, note) run, fut. 0v<rojiai ( 507), other forms supplied by
0p|A<uva>
0a>
other verbs
164).
0\ip-a>
38,
fut.
die,
1)
(a.7ro-) 0avovp.<u,
T^OvijKa,
but often 2d
renews
is
for
Te-0i/r/-ws,
195, 1
aor.
cf.
0paTT
2d
1st
(d?r-)0avov,
220 (2d
T0v^
pf.
pf. partic.
In
230).
pf. rffoqica.
see rapaTTO).
0pav-co (
and
0pe|op.ai, see
0pvir-T
mid. T0pavp,ai.
189).
Tp'x.
194; theme
reOpavo-jjiai (
Opvcf>-,
0pv\|/op.<u
(1st aor. Z0pv{j/a), pf. mid. i^Opv^ai, 1st aor. pass. 40pv4>0Tjv.
197, suffix -IO-K- contrary to
197; theme Oop-, Opo)-,
38, 1)
(
leap, fut. Oopovfiai (
195, 3),
aor. 60opov.
pf. rlftqXa be in
bloom
535).
For
a.
Oclvw
2d
bloom (poetic), 2d
191
Oa\-t0w see
507),
Herodotus.
195, 4; Oev-} smite (poetic), fut. 0ev&, 1st aor. H8eiva (epic),
2d
aor. edevov.
warm
6 1papai
as intrans.
[root
#77-]
gaze
6-rjeofj.aL
6i.yy-di>-(*) (
2d
at,
$8tp-nv
196, 2
#17-)
cdrjo-d/jL-rjv.
6r)-/i<roiJ.ai,
1st aor.
fut. dO-opai (
aor. eOiyov.
6\u>(-d<i)}
(
etp<rofj.ai (cf.
233, 1 a).
(only subj. deptw,
milk, only pres. infin. Ofjcrdai ( 200 a) and 1st aor.
514)
507),
LIST OF VERBS
729]
Ionic
[Attic principal parts in full-faced type.
bottom of the page.]
06o> (
18-
[root
for *F i8,
impv.
2 a)
mid.
40).
Tv0t]v (
see,
210, note),
I8e,
1st aor.
i\it. 0co-&>,
193, 1) sacrifice,
395
and poetic forms at the
flection see
theme
193,
composition as
from those
l'
I8ptt<rtt, etc.,
*fle-, cf
Latin
Trap-te/xat leg.
regular.
in-yi-tus) strive, desire, usually in
Its forms cannot be distinguished
of rr^u.
193, 3) usually Ka0-ico, seat or sit (impf. e/ca^ov,
(
215), 1st aor. Ka0i<ra and Ka0i<ra ( 174, 1).
(for *<ri-o-8w,
(for
*(n-(rrf-fJiL,
(d<-) iKvov(j.cu
i0T]v (
(-e'o/xou) (
2d
fut. (<i<j[>-)iop.<u,
158, 3),
l'o-Tt](xi
193, 3
2d
for *cn-cm7-/Ai,
253), fut.
o-TTJo-a>,
36; plupf.
*<re-<rTr7-Ka,
&TTO.TOV, etc. (
and 66vw
Attic idXXw
ri<s/i
195, 3)
with
ir)/j.L
(see
set,
inflection
196, 1)
36)
m]<ra caused
207, note 3
(for
1st aor.
with 2d
pf.
(poetic).
In
^.e/iert^j/os see
fj.ediy/j.1.
ifj.dpu (
fj.at,
220).
195, 1
i/xavr-) epic 1st aor.
;
195, 4
aor.
i^ie/o-)
ifj.eipdfj.rjv
ifj.a<ra (
171 a) and
t^tacrcra (
see
158, 3.
201 a).
1/j.elpo-
LIST OF
396
VERBS
729
at the
l<rxvcuvo>
(
(
195, 4;
K<x6apa
Ka0dp0T]v.
xa6
e'ofjLcu sit
down, see
?OJJL<U;
1.
174,
theme
195, 4;
2dpf. K^Kova
KOV-, KOV-,
2d aor.
eicavov,
219, 3).
theme
195, 4;
/cav-
or
/ca/r-,
burn, fut. Kavtrw, 1st aor. tKCUxra, 1st pf. Kc'icauica, pf.
mid.
21)
KCKavfiai.,
pass.
KtKX^Ka
e^v
(38,
196, 1
Kdji-vw (
194
(218,
pf. K^K|XT|Ka
(
K<x\v<|>0t]v.
Ka//,7r-) 6enrf,
Ka^oO^ai
507), 2d aor.
cKajjiov,
1st
mid.
K^-
3).
fut. Kan\|/w, 1st aor.
Kica|A\|/a,
pf.
Ki-|i(u (
Ktpco
193)
lie
195, 4;
theme
mid. KKapp.ai
264), fut.
fut.
Kep-, /cap-) shear,
224, note),
2d
Kpw,
Keio-ojiai.
232, 2).
Kai-vv-fji.ai (
Kale*,
/cf'as
and
Ionic).
fw split (epic),
,
/ce-/ca5oj',
and
519 a)
/ce-Ka5^-<rw
LIST OF VERBS
729]
K\v-
Kpdv-vu-(u and
Kepav-vv-w
note;
196,
and
pass. cKepdo-O-qv,
Kpd0i]v
theme
KTjpt>TT<o
195, 1
possibly for
/cepa-,
K'p8ava
193, 3;
KK189).
38, 1).
KI-XPT]-|U
1st pf.
eto-'Xevo-a.
mid. KKpap.ai
Kp8aiv
KK^pvxa,
at the
pf.
397
and poetic forms
XPT>
xpa->
'xpTi<ra,
2d
506), fut.
Ke'xpT]|jLcu.
190)
ZarccZ
195, 3)
190),
and
(of ships)
507) rarely
mid.
ice'icXavficu.
aor.
e-Ke-K\-6/j.r}i> (
208
Kepdvw/j.1, Ionic
213 a),
2d
epic
Kci/r(3(-^w)
lar,
214) or
/cXavo-ov/xat (
204 a).
and poetic
also Ktp-vrj-fu
and
208,
1 a).
regu204 a).
/c^/ocue.
KetOw
with subj.
/ce/ci5^w (
meaning (
make concerned
pres.
Kr)5u
KeKadriffw
fut.
196, 2
Kixticrofj.ai
intrans.
Kipvrjfj.1.
190
Mx"n v
etc.).
1st aor.
c/ceutra,
/c<?-/cev0-a
2d
aor. cKvdov,
mid. partic.
Kix^fJ-evos is
perhaps to be referred
ffKldvyfu, q.v.
See Kepdwvfju.
2d aor. e K \ayov, poetic 2d
fr, poetic
pf.
theme /%-),
2d
535).
514)
Mss. /a^eta,
a),
(
(
208,
pf. Kt K \-r)ya (
219, 2).
LIST OF VERBS
398
K\ir-T0)
194;
2d
K\\|/a,
KAOTT-, K\7T-,
14, 1) Steal,
KAttTT-,
219, 1
pf. K6KXo<|>a (
729
and
K\TJ'-W,
cK\lva
204), pf. mid. KKXi|xai, 1st aor. pass. iKXiOijv, and some-
|K\IVTJV.
KAao-co),
1st aor.
189).
193) scrape, fut. KVCUO-W, 1st aor. cxvaio-a, 1st pf. KCKVCUKO,, pf.
mid. -KKvcuo-fAcu ( 189), 1st aor. pass. -Kvai<r6T]v ( 189).
199, 3) = Kvat'oo scrape, 1st aor. Kvtj<ra, pf. mid.
Kvfj, etc.,
KVCUCO (
tw
jiio-a,
pass.
KO(jtC<r8t]v (
194
189, note).
K^Koiiptai,
2d
co\|/a,
2d
is
pf. KKo<t>a (
often used
219, 1), pf.
instead,
mid.
Kpa<yov,
2d
pf.
538, note).
o;
^/c6/oe<ra (
188), epic
K6/c6/>e<r,ucu
189)
195, 1
(
fj.evos (
210 a) also
208, 1 a).
rare in prose), fut.
/cXOre; see
/c6cXv0t, K^/cXure (
Kopfoo)
K\ri<ra,
(?/c6Te<ra (
188), and 2d pf. partic.
and Kpaatvw ( 195, 4, Mss. Kpaiaivu'} accomplish (poetic)
are from theme Kpav- and xpaav- (see the declension of Kap-q,
115,
9 a, and cf.
fut. Kpav&, 1st aor. etcpava, epic eKpyva and
292, 8 note)
(Mss. eKp^Tji/a), pf. mid. 3d sing. Kf-Kpav-rat, ( 247) and epic
i, 1st aor. pass. tKpdve-rjv and tKpddi>6iiv.
195, 4)
LIST OF VERBS
729]
399
and poetic forms at the'
<ro|iai.
Kpejidv-vv-jxi
jiao-a, 1st
i'
Kpl0T]V.
Kpov-w
Kpvir-Tw
KKpv(j.fj.ai.
(for *KTv-iw,
(a7ro-)KTiv
fut.
kill,
(219,
(d7ro-)KTv<S,
3).
(a7ro-)KT(vv(it
195, 4;
1st
aor.
theme
2d
(d7r-)eKTiva,
pf.
14, 1)
(a7r-)KTova
times printed
jerciyyv/u, -vw, or
KTiwvfU, -vw.)
KTT]<rd|it]v (
(reduplication contrary to
Xlcra
TW
also
195, 2
2dpf.
Kpl/j.v-rjiJ.1
2d
aor.
c/cpt/coi/
(cf.
219, 2).
pf. KKv<j>a.
/c^/cyot7a (
2d
!ion|ra,
Kp6<pr]v.
and
e/crai/
iK.ro.vov
211, 1 a-b, infin. tfrd/j-evai, partic. /eras), 1st aor. pass, (epic)
Homer uses the fut. mid.
231, 4).
(for *e-KTv-6r]v, contrary to
aor. mid. as passive also ( 515, 1 a).
292, 6) found, epic2d aor. partic. as pass. ( 515, 1 a)
(
(-4(0)
i,
and
KTVTTOI>.
(-&>) kiss, fut. Kwri<Tw, etc., regular, but poetic 1st aor.
(
204
a).
xvpG) (-^w)
regular.
LIST OF VERBS
400
\tryx<xva>
196, 2;
theme
^)
Aa^-, AT^-,
obtain by
c^a
507), 2d
aor. 5fXa X ov
196, 2
Xajjtpdvw (
2d aor. cXapov
theme
(
impv.
Xrf|i|/o|iai
210, note),
Aa/3e,
fut. X^ofjiai
178, 2), pf. mid.
lot,
Xa/3-, Ar?/?-,
186, 1
729
iX^j<f>6T)v,
2d
507),
pf.
vbls.
-T60S.
Xd|Air-
XavOdvw
eXa|i\|/a,
2d
pf. XcXafi/ira.
theme
XaO-, \r)0-,
13) lie hid, escape notice (mid.
fut. X^<r, 2d aor. c'XaOov (
186, 1),
forget, usually eVi-Aav0avo/xai),
2d
\fy-w
mid. X&t|<r|uu
189).
193, 2) say, fut. Xe|w, 1st aor. &cga, pf. act. supplied (
by
etp-r|Ka.
pf.
mid.
(but
XcXe-yp-ai
elXoxa
193, 2
aor.
164)
Siet'Aey-
IX^y.
jiat,
Xtiir-w (
has
StaAe'yo/xai, converse,
cf.
^tat,
Xey
196, 2;
theme
and rarely 2d
208), 2d pf.
i'Xiirov (
X&onra
2d
cXti-a,
and sometimes
pf.
XeXt^-
2d
Xcv-w
193)
.s/one,
IXv<r0T]v
189).
and poetic 2d
195, 2;
\afjLpdvu, Ionic
theme
forms are
fut.
\dfj.\f/ofjiai
and Xd^/xai
infin. \c\aptff8ai (
208, 1 a).
\a.fj.fiavw
(better Xd^o/xai)
take.
1st pf.
XeXd/S^a
Epic 2d aor. mid.
208,
190; 507),
(for *XaK-o-Kw,
197) speaA: (poetic), fut. Xa/eijeroMai (
2d aor. ^Xa/coi/ (epic mid. XeXa/c6/x?7J>,
208, la; 171 a), 2d pf. X^Xr?K-a ( 219, 2) with fem. partic. \c\aicvia ( 219 a).
Xcicr/fw
[root Xe%-, cf. X^xos bed] only in epic poetry, 1st aor. eXea laid to rest,
mid. tXeZawv went to rest (impv. Xeeo,
201 b), 2d. aor.
A^^"
(207
*\cx-ffdai,
(poetic)
X^o
(i.e.
*Xex-<ro), infin.
207 a).
X^x^'
(for
LIST OF VERBS
729]
401
and poetic forms at the
pf.
\T)(roLHT]v,
mid.
Ao(u)e<70ai)
(for
vowel and
is
Xi-a>
theme
193;
Av-, Av-,
mid. X&v|iai,
Xc'XvKa, pf.
Xv0t]v.
aor. pass.
dvw
514).
(see
t\Lo.vr\v
195, note 2,
2d
theme
and 2d
^/^ (middle
193)
ojiai (
190).
219, 1)
pf. n-|iax-a (
aor. pass.
(
197) make drunk, 1st aor.
became drunk.
and poetic
Ionic
195,
is
(theme
MV (201
AXto-d^y
C.
172, 1 a).
Epic 2d aor.
196, 3) fight
194
2d
An
(201 a),
209).
(poetic), fut.
2d
pf.
/j.d<r(ro/j.at,
1st aor.
tfj.aff<ra.-
and impf.
fjAp\f/u,
1st aor.
pres.
subj.
/j.ap\f/a
(epic
/j.t/j.apTra.
/j.ax^ofj.ai (
292, 2 a), fut.
190) and fj.axfiofj.ai (
(MsCK.ftlSO fJ.ax'flGo/J.aC) 1st aor. /J.axeffffd/j.r)v ( 201 a).
send aicay, like ?7;/it, but Herodotus has pf. inid. partic.
fj.axeffaofj.ai.
\ofoff<a
A^i/
200, note).
/j.apir-) seize (poetic), fut.
aor. e/xapTroi'),
ij.dxo/j.ai, epic is also
fj.e6 irjfj.i
|ie'0uo-a.
a).
(cf.
(
190), pf.
X^fw.
yi.ap-va-jj.ai.
p.axo-dnT]v
188, 1).
>,
but
p.<ryT|v.
deponent,
<r6riv
181).
26
LIST OF VERBS
402
729
[Attic principal parts in full-faced type. Ionic and poetic forms at the
bottom of the page.]
|ie6v-a> (
from
/jLt@v(riD
196, 5
|Ai-y-vu-p.i (
theme
/xety-, /xty-,
pf.
(Sometimes wrongly
written /uyvu/u.)
14, 1, probably for oyxop-,
195, 4 theme pop-, /xep-, /nap-,
(
etc.) obtain part in, pf. mid. 3d sing, eipaprai (for *(re-o-/xap-rai,
;
224, note,
augments to
36,
*eo-/xa/oTat,
16)
et/xaprai,
is
fated.
190), seldom
rj-.
jjitX-w (
&
ficXci zV
z's
a care, fut.
ponents,
fiev-o)
theme
ptevw, 1st
195, 4
197, suffix
-IO-K-
^Wjo-V
sympathetic
fj.evoivdu
efj.fj.ope
158, 3).
Homer
219, 2).
See
has also
(for */ie-/x\erat
pf.
and
cf.
mid. 3d sing.
with
*/j.e-/j.\eTo,
199 a-b.
fut.
2d
189) mentioned
)3).
be eager (epic).
nep/j.r)pifa
fj.ri8ofj.ai
/j.e-fj.T)\-a
207 a).
lj.elpofj.ai
pf.
fj.e/j.p\eTai
nvti<ra, pf.
/uAw epic 2d
(jip.iao-p.ai
13)]
&Zet
/wjo-o/ieu,
(A present
aor. -t^a
1st aor.
^c7?/cw/iat is
195, 2 a).
Ifivjffdfji^v (
doubtful.)
203).
Epic
/j.aK-<J!)v,
LIST OF VERBS
729]
403
195, 2
|xva> (
fJivy-)
507) or
vcw
vv<rovfi<u
21),
vev-,
szw'ra,
fut.
vev<ro|uu
vcvexiKa, vbl.
190).
vevo-reos
189).
193; 199, 2) Acap wp, 1st aor. VTi<ra, pf. mid. V&TUUU.
vCa> (for *viy-o,
195, 2) wash ; other tenses from a stem vifi- (which
give a later pres. vnr-ro),
191), fut. vtyw, 1st aor. cvixj/a, pf. mid.
veto (
27, 1
247), vbl. VIITTOS.
292, 6) think, fut. vojudi (
215), 1st aor. voni<ra, 1st pf.
189), 1st aor. pass. vop.o-0Tiv
vevop-iKa, pf. mid. vcvop-io-jjiai (
189), vbl. vofuo-Wos.
(
vcvijinai (
vojxCtw
vw
-ta
193, 3)
remain (poetic)
VT)<ra,
= ^vu.
[root
vaiu (for
(j.elyvv/ju.
219, 2).
*j/ao--tw,
va<r<ra
(epic) set-
dwelt
(
514).
195, 1), Ionic
w or
veiKelw (
(
j/da-<rw (
v^vaff/mai.
292, 2 a
(rarely
vtvay/jiai').
vi(rofj.ai
(for *vi-v<r-ofMi,
and impf.
193, 3;
The present
theme
ve<r- t JHT-,
meaning
(
524).
vo& (-&>) think, perceive (regular in Attic), in Ionic contracts -OT?- to w
as 1st aor. eixaaa (Attic tvoi\(rcC), 1st pf. vtvuica. (Attic vev6i\Ka), etc.
pres.
LIST OF VERBS
404
292, 8; cf.
6-o>
theme
^pa<rnai
195, 2
otto (
193), oiy-vv-fu
ojtf <ro>
as
if
from
e-
for *e<r-)
189), vbl.
189).
eo-ToV
oiy-w
etc.,
199, 2, note
188), pf. mid. e<r|j.ai
o>,
^pds
729
o/>e?*,
fut.
(p'S^Ka.
oLKTipw
w^v
Cf. 4>e'p.
olx^jo-ofjiai (
190),
2d
pf.
oxKa
179;
40).-
Ki\a
195, 3; oKeX-) rwn a.sAore, 1st aor.
\io-eov.
196, 2
oA.to-0-) slip, 2d aor.
oXio-e-dv-w (
204).
destroy, lose
196, 5
theme
oX-
and
188),
2d
188),
made
to
lament
510).
201 a).
d)dvffdfj.-r]v
179;
189).
6fa, poetic
ya
oF-yc.;,
^w)
Mss.
i,
pour wine,
Homer
(
in
Homer augments
172,
2.
tyi,-).
189).
6iofj.ai,
LIST OF VERBS
729]
405
and
6|jL-vv-p.t
196, 5
oji-vu-w (
ova-,
fut.
irritate,
mid.
pf.
[root
infill.
compound
irap-o|6va> provoke,
211, note,
vTJ0iiv.
usually in the
195, 4) sharpen,
ai|j.op(;a,
o-vi-vr\-[ii (
66vtt
6|i(op.o((r))iai,
at the
pf. 6|i(o|jLOKa (
(7rap-)ovv
(7rap-)wv|j.p,<u
(
(
213), 1st
aor.
(7rap-)|vva
204),
<j>0ijv,
cf. 6po>.
292, 6, cf. opyrj anger} enrage, regular, with fut. mid. op-yiovjxcu
519, note 2).
215), fut. pass. 6p-yi(r0TJ<rofiai (cf.
(
193) reach, fut. opt'^w, 1st aor. wpef-a, 1st aor. pass. wpe'xOtiv.
op-yio> (
(
195, 1
6p-wpvx-a
6p(-ao>)
[OTT-], aor.
6x|/ofiai
(plupf. ecupaKry.
wfijiai
6vo-jj.au
193;
[OTT-],
(supplied)
OTTTC'OS.
inflected like
oj/o-),
dido/j.ai
170, 4) insttft (Ionic and poetic), epic fut. 6v6<r<ro/j.a.i ( 201 a), 1st
aor. wvoaawv, also aor. pass, subj., in same sense, Kar-ovoo-efis (Hdt.).
(
[root
(5?r-]
2d
and poetic)
pf. (Ionic
fa-wir-a.
179).
179) with
213), 1st
3d
pi.
6p-vv-/j.t
aor.
<3/3<ra
6/>-)
204
intrans.) tipopov
a,
with impv.
208,
aroused
a),
2d
207 a
226
6p<reo,
aor. mid.
;
a).
wpb^v (but
several forms
2d
pf.
6p-up-a
6p-<ro, infin.
(
179) a?n
VERBS
LIST OF
406
729
[Attic principal parts in full-faced type. Ionic and poetic forms at the
bottom of the page.]
292, 8
6o-4>pavo|icu (
mid.
ovpw
fut. 60-<j>pTJ<ro|iai (
6ff<j>p-) smell,
292, 2)
(-ew,
6<J>CX
190), 2d
6<J>iXVj<ra> (
<f>eXTi<ra
190), 1st
<|>c(\i|Ka (
2d
owpT)<ra
180).
6<|>X-i<rK-dv-a> (
190), 2d aor.
axr<|>p6|AT]v,
190),
6<|>\^<ra) (
195, 2
iraitw (
iraXaCw
mid.
irai<ra, 1st
189).
irirai<rjjiai (
189).
note
irao-x
theme
K;
175,
its
ire-irap-w'vTjKa.
imo-onai
60AXw.
7r^7rct/zcu
by Xenophon),
possess
535).
195, 3
?raX-)
cf.
<TK(a),
Tra.Ttofj.ai (
193
TTO.T-,
TTCITTW (
tirao-dfj.'rjv,
LIST OF VERBS
729]
theme
193, 2;
2d
eirp.\J/a,
make
292, 8)
pass.
TTO/ATT-, TTC/XTT-,
219, 1
pf. irirofjL<j>a (
407
and poetic forms at the
and
3), pf.
mid.
ire'pl/w,
1st aor.
ir^ir(ji|xai,
1st aor.
irejxirTOs, -Tre|jfirTos.
reirava (
irirdv0T]v.
is
it
irc'irpwrai
292,
irepaiva) (
193
190
2d
507),
aor.
rap8ov
196,
ircrdv-vv-fu (
fut.
ire
etc. (
8oifj.i,
(cf.
persuade, epic 2d plupf., 1st pi. e-irt-Tn.d-fj.ev ( 219 a), impv. -jr^-trur-di
(Aesch.). Also a fut. TTI^O-W shall obey and aor. partic. 7rt^<rds obeying, trusting, as
denominative
195, 4
aor.
from a
theme
Trap-,
7re/>-,
mid.
Tre/trw (-<?<>),
292, 2)
cireipa., pf.
Trt-Trap-ftai
1st aor.
eTrc^a,
1st aor.
pass.
232, 2).
292, 6
and
3d sing.
twXAeriv
193
7reX-w (
alent of
cf.
and 3d
38,
(cf.
aor.
207 a) approached,
pass.
(?7reXctcrlV
pf.
mid.
189)
and
14) and Tr^Xo/xat (lit. go, come) be (poetic equivor yiyvo/j.ai), 2cl aor. etr\ov, mid. eir\6fj.Tiv ( 208).
theme
203), 2d aor.
aor.
1st
TreX-, ?rX-,
el/j.1
30
14, 1
38) sack (poetic), fut. TT^O-W
515, 1), 1st aor. eTre/xra (for *e-irep6-<ra,
38).
(Doubtful is infin. Tr^pBai, for *Trepd-
?rep0-, 7rpa6-,
pi. 6-^X17-1/7-0 (
1),
fut.
2d aor. mid.
38).
193
TreXcD (
e-ir\rj-fo
Tr{-ir\r}-fj.ai
Trtpe-u
if
eirpadov
35).
e7r^paa-(o-)a
201 a),
pf.
Tre/aciw
(cf.
38,
Mss.
LIST OF VERBS
408
theme
193, 2;
ire'T-ofjiai (
aor. eirronTiv (
irTT
195, 1
27, 1
196, 5;
(
,
2d
cook, fut.
TTCTT-)
theme
1st aor.
irt|/o),
7077-,
lire'^eriv,
ir\|/a,
pf mid. irir|Aficu
mid. irira<r(i<u
247).
193, 3; for
TrAr/-,
with sympathetic
*7rt-7rAr^-/xi
TrAa-,
Tray-,
(e/x-)iri-|A-ir\Ti-fu (
2d
vbl. ireirros.
(of.
iriaivw (
38),
208).
TTCT-, TTT-,
729
(e/x.-)ir\^or&>,
1st
aor.
theme
/x;
(ev-)ir\tio-a, lit
(e/x-)iri|iirpT]ju
Trpr/-,
TTpa-,
mid.
(e/x-)ire'irpT]nai,
irt-v-o)
196, 1
theme
TTI-,
theme
also related
216), 2d aor.
fut. irio|xai (
(e/A-)irp^jo-a>,
ciriov,
TTO-,
189).
1^66^
mid.
irTrop,ai
188,
13) drink,
TTOO-,
188, 1).
iri-irpa-o-Kw (
197, 1;
193, 3
irf-irT-w (
7T/oa-)
!irpaJ0Tiv,
theme
sell,
2d
14,
i,
poetic fut.
irirpafj.ai,
TTT-ri<TOfj.aL (
190),
and
164).
38, 1)
178, 1).
TTTO)- (TTTY)-),
mid.
tirTd/j.r)v
if
from stem
(like tirpiawv,
TTTO-,
257)
poetic also are Trordo/aai and Tror^o/xat ( 292, 2 and 3), regular.
193, 2) learn (poetic) = irvv66.vona.i.
(
slew, see [0ep-].
indicated, see <f>pdfa,
,
epic
2d
aor.
3d
sing. KaT-t-irrjK-To
is.
1st aor.
pass. eTr^x^v.
Trl\-vr)-/ju (
(
,
196, 3)
197
theme
7riw-<r/cw (
ir(0"i'-> cf.
LIST OF VERBS
29]
409
and poetic forms at the
Ionic
[Attic principal parts in full-faced type.
bottom of the page.]
195, 1
mid.
pf.
TrAar-) mold,
irXeW
form
(fut. 7rAao-eo),
ire'irXao-jiai (
189,
189, note).
193; theme
irX&>
n-e'irXXKr|ji<u
irXevo-reos
aor.
2d
irXT)a,
4irMj'Y T |v
theme
13)
TrAr/y-, vrAay-,
pf. irfirXTfya,
pf.
mid.
irir\T|-y|iai,
aor.
pass.
regularly
232, 1).
and
fut. irvv<roncu
irvf-y-w
193;
irvly-,
-irvcvo-ovjiai
iro0T|<ra>
or iroOeVojxai
TrAcifw
ZO/ULCLI
dered
232, 1).
and
rj
(cf.
irviy-,
188), as fut.
ir60<ra.
Triirrw.
195, note 1) cawse to wander (Ionic and poetic), fut. mid. 7r\dyshall wander, 1st aor. tTrXayfc, 1st aor. pass. tir\dyxO r1 v wan(
158, 3).
2d
(contrary to
-TrXdYT,v (
n-Xiivw
mid.
(189).
195, note 2
irXifJTTw (
ire'irXevKa, pf.
507),
Tr\rjx^'rl v
(MSS.
Trop-, irpu-,
&/J.-TTVVTO
&/J.TTVV).
do, poetic
[root
is TTOO) (
21).
and
partic.
2d
aor.
e-rropov, pf.
mid. 3d
410
LIST OF VERBS
irpdrTw
729
195, note 2; Trpdy-) do, fut. irpoa>, 1st aor. eirpafja, 2d pf.
rarely ireirpaxa ( 219, 1), 1st aor. pass, cirpdxe^v, vbl.
irc'irpaYa,
irpaK-T&s
[root
25).
&M#, only
2d
aor.
eirpidjjLt]v
257 and
(see
211, note).
irpto> (
pass.
196, 5) sneeze,
irrdp-vv-(icu (
195, 1
ITT^O-O-W (
limixa
pf.
irrvo-o-o)
irvv0dvon<u
apdrrw
pv-rja-o/juu
intrans.
TT/odrTw,
mid.
Ionic
aor. pass.
q.v., fut.
;
2d
aor.
irv06|iTjv
Ippd^v,
irp-f)<Tff(a
mid.
cppajijiai
theme pev,
514)
ppa\|/a, pf.
vbl. pairros.
(-
30),
2d
193, note
p'o> (
pa<jf>-) stitch,
27, 1),
pdrrw
194
aor. eirrapov.
(for *veu$-aofuu,
ire'irvo-jiai
2d
TTT^K-, TrraK-,
irevo-ofiai
pair-
ir^irpio-fiai (
219, 1).
195, 1
eimryjuu
theme
mid.
eirpwra, pf.
189).
rpf<r0tiv (
190),
2d
aor. pass, as
15 a; 22).
TTT-ffffcrd}
(Ionic
lirTlaQ-riv (
189, note).
Homer
3d
pat-(t)
pi.
226 a).
193) strike (poetic), fut. pa&rw, 1st aor. eppai<ra, 1st aor. pass.
tppalffd-nv (
p^w
195, 2
189).
for *(fipcy-iu,
and
2 a,
cf.
LIST OF VERBS
729]
411
196, 5
theme
pay-,
prry-,
cpp-r]ga,
2d
13,
piyo>i/,
to
broken
494, 3),
232, 1).
o instead of ou
cppd-ytiv
and
SriAw (
cf.
cppwya
pf.
and
01;
ippi-yoxra.
194;
ptiTT-w (
2d
plTT-;
13)
pW-,
cppuK 2d
1st aor.
pf.
and
<i'ppi<j>a
(-e'o>,
27, 1),
mid.
eppcojicu
PWV-VV-JJLI
195, 4
show
1st
an adjective),
ppw-
189).
o-erjv (
o-aipw
piirrw
theme
vrjp-, <rap-,
13) clean
2d
off,
pf. <r^<nipa (
535)
195, note 1
<ra\7nyy-) sound a trumpet, 1st aor. io-dX.in.-yga.
195, note 2; <ray-) pack, load, 1st aor. co-oga, pf. mid. o-cVa-yncu.
196, note) extinguish, fut. <rf&ra> (
188), 1st aor. eo-peo-a
<rpv-vv-jjLt (
<ra\irio> (
O-O.TT&) (
>)
shudder (poetic),
190
fut. pry^a-w,
2d
pf.
535).
ptTTTw, poetic 1st aor. pass. tpptyByv.
(
p6ofj.ai (
2d aor. mid. 3d
epv/j-ai,
q.v., fut.
pv<ro/j.ai,
1st
?.or.
195, 4
sing.
tp(p)vro
(ra6w
292, 1
(TOP-)
fawn upon
cf. crdos
cf.
VERBS
LIST OF
412
Ionic
729
(T/3-(D (
(
o-ei-co
<r'po|i.<u (
r'<j>0T]v
158, 3).
189) and
<rt)|iaCvtt
creitrco.
etc.,
189).
292, 8; cf. o-^/xa sign) shoiv, fut. o-tijiavw
<TT)nt]va (
<r<nf)jiao-fi.ai (
(
213), 1st aor.
247), 1st aor. pass.
(TT|[J.dv9T|V.
o-^ir-w
193, 1
0-7777-, aa-rr-,
2d
o-KoLir-Tw (
(
theme
be rotten (
494, 2),
tnji/>a>),
514)
c<rica\|/a,
2dpf.
<r^<ririra
eo-dirqv.
2d
rKcu|>a
pf.
o-Kafjtp.ai (
o-KeSdv-vv-ju (
co-K&cura, pf.
189).
194
o-icir-Tonai (
supplied
<TK6x|/d|JLTlV (
o-KT|ir-Tw
194;
o-Kr/TT-)
<TK(Jt|Jtat (
prop, fut.
o-K^\I/ft>,
<rK^4>6tiv.
193
(o-i/ro),
(
theme
172, 1 a
and
o-eu-, au-,
14, 2) dm'e on, ?/r^ (poetic), aor. eacreva.
207, note 1), aor. mid. 2d sing. <r<rvo, 3d sing. ta<rv-ro
211 a), pf. mid. ecrcrvAuu be in haste
partic. <rv-/jLevo<s (
;
pres.
(For
read.
<rivo/jLou (
(from
ffov/j.ai
assumed to be a
o-eO-rat,
impv.
<rou,
-/it
195, 4
o-u/-)
195, 3
ajccX-,
cr/cXa-,
make
^a-lvdfjt.'rjv
14, 1
(Ionic).
^K^-KCL
and
(
poetic),
294,
1),
218, 3).
pi. to-KevdS-aTcu,
226 a).
Also a
514).
plupf.
LIST OF VERBS
729]
413
o-Teipw
theme
195, 4;
o-Trep-,
pour
193),
mid.
ferircur|iai
<nrcurT6s (
<rTX\
(for
<rird<r0T]v
189), vbl.
189).
aor.
ferraXjicu (
195, 2
crrevattt (
193, 2
O-TC'PY-" (
rT P
2d
a,
mid.
theme
o-ropy-, arepy-,
pf. 2o-Top^a (
and
292, 2)
195, 2;
o-Tty-)
193, 2;
(
197) deprive, also a pres.
want, fut. <rT6p^<r, etc., regular.
<TT,
1st
aor.
co-riga,
(rrp<-,
o-rpo^>-,
<TTp\|/a,
2d pf
o-rpa<jE>-,
o-Tpo<|>a (
jiat (
pf.
mid.
theme
25).
196, 5) spread, in prose usually <rrpiovvv|jii
<rT6p-vv-|xi (
fut. o-Topco (for
212, 1), 1st aor. lo-rdpeo-a
o-TOpe'o-co,
(
mid.
<rTcp-<rKa)
prick, fut.
Vbl. (TTIKTOS
14)
213),
219, 3).
o-Tpojjiai be deprived, be in
<TTl-y|JLai,
pf.
(d7ro-)o-Tpw (-w,
<TTp<|>-w
34), 1st
*cr7rcj/8-o-a>,
riri<r(xcu (
195, 3;
1st
<rTio>
189, note).
188) draw, fut. <rird<r, 1st aor. fern-euro,,
<rirw(-aoj,
pf.
(nrap-,
(
(
38, 1) q.v.,
188).
o-Tp<j>9T]v
514)
o-Tpd<|>Tjv (
232, 2),
vbl. o-Tpeirros.
o-rpcov-vv-ju
TTpa>o-a, pf.
fa
195, 2
0-707-)
[fut.
<TT<|W], 1st aor. ecrra^a, pf. mid. earay/jiai, aorists pass, fffrdxdrjv (1st)
and
w (
foTdy-rjv (2d).
193, 2)
o-Tt/SiS
-w
2d
(mostly poetic),
cu,
n?d
march, 1st
aor. eo-ret^o,
Also
and epic
208).
232, 2).
poetic 2d aor. pass. tvTtpriv (contrary to
and trreOro (poetic) se^ owe's self at, promise, threaten
ffrevvrai.,
LIST OF
414
VERBS
729
o-<aw
195, 2
slay, fut.
in prose
o-</>ay-),
1st aor.
<r<j>a|a>,
commonly
r<J>a|a, pf.
mid.
<r<j>dTT
195, note 2)
2d
<r<j>a-yjjtai,
aor. pass.
w^Xa
o-<t>d\\
<ra>'t
o-awcrco,
Tapdrrw
o-eo-wp-ai,
<rw0Tiv (contr.
pass.
(and
<r<ro>Ka,
contr.
from
(and
from
eo-aw^r/i/,
eo-oxra,
from
from
contr.
from
eo-ao>o-a,
o-eo-aw/xat,
189).
195, note 2
(
TttKTOS, TttKTeOS (
25).
theme
195, 4;
w,
rev-, ra-,
224, note),
515, 1)
190) hate (Ionic and poetic), fut. mid. (as pass.
1st aor. to-rijyrja-a, and trans. e<7Tva made hateful, 2d aor.
ffTvyri<rofji.ai,
aor.
^a-Tvy/id-rjv.
<rvpia.
w, Ionic
and poetic
is
See
etc.
e<r<t>dx6r]v-
%&>.
[root T07-] only epic 2d aor. partic. Tcraydv seizing ( 208, 1 a).
cf. re/i/w) stretch (poetic and
196. 5, for *TV-W-U,
14, note
(
Ionic) also pres. mid. rd-w-fj-ai (pres. theme is carried into the other
TO.-VV-W
tenses), fut.
pf.
mid.
Tapdrru, Ionic
(
ra^w
ra/xWw
38) be disturbed.
2d
TeTdvva-/j.ai, 1st
pf. Ttdyira
41),
Brjir-
LIST OF VERBS
729]
415
and poetic forms at the
Ionic
14, note,
contrary to
231, 4),
14, note).
(dm-)T'XXa>
195, 3
theme
mid.
T\<ra
1st aor.
196, 1
Tc'ii-vw (
193, 2
Tpir-o> (
repTT-, rapTT-,
flit.
2d
TCJJIW,
38, 1).
Tp<|>8Tiv.
TTpaivo)
pf. T^TjiTjKa (
T|i^9T|v (
14, 1) cut,
re//,-, ret//,-,
224, note).
(ei/-)Te'Ta\(xai (
292, 2
*TeAeo--tw,
158, 3).
reA.-, raA.-,
also tenses
from theme
rep-,
erprjo-a,
mid.
pf.
TTpTi|iai (rprj-).
193, 1
TTJK-W (
2d
theme
pf. TcVtiKa
am
TTJK-,
melted
re^t-,
r/i-]
r^-TfjL-ov (
2d
1st aor.
TT]a,
514),
TTJ,
mark
is poetic.
rercipTrw/xai
pass.
(cf.
a; Mss.
(
and
514)
tTdp-n-rjv,
208,
la;
a)
and
and 2d
pi. rpair-fjo^v (
38
aor.
233,
Tpa-rreio/j-ev^).
171 a).
became dry.
having seized.
See
See
Ionic
2),
[root
raK-,
(491,
514)
tTtpa-rjv
[rory-].
See
["rte-].
[re^t-].
-w
(193,
2;
theme
rei^-, TWX-,
LIST OF VERBS
416
theme
193, 3;
TC-0TJ |u (
aor.
211,
0TjKa (
Orj-, Oe-,
3, inflection
jjtai,
729
eriQr\v
TIKTW (for
193, 3
*TI-TK-O>,
2d
theme TOK-,
2d pf.
TCK-, TK-,
aor. TOKOV,
TCTOKCI (
pass. iri\Qi\v.
196, 1
H-vtt (
1st pf.
theme r-,
TTiKa,
pf.
14, 2)
TI-,
mid. TT6io-fiai
rpcoo-ca,
emo-a,
193, 2;
1st aor.
189).
Ti-Tpw-o-Kco (
Tpir-a> (
pay,
(
Tp\|/a.
1) (urn, fut.
Tps'xJ/w,
turned, fed,
2d pf
T^Tpo<J>a
514) iTpdm^v
theme rpo<-,
193, 2;
Tp<j>-co (
rpe<^>-, rpa<^>-,
\|/a>
14, 1
x|ra (
41),
[root rte-] only epic 2d pf. partic. rert^s troubled, dual. mid.
mid. partic. reTi'^j'os troubled.
rtXXw
(195,
mid.
rtX-) pZwcA:
(mostly poetic)
Homer has
rlva,
what
Ti-ralvu
fut.
n\w,
is
aor. tTlr-nva (
204).
rdXao-<ra
r\a-, rciXa-] endure (poetic), fut. TX^a-o/uai, 1st aor.
257), 1st pf. T^-rXrj-Ka, also 2d pf.
(raXa-), 2d aor. T\rjv (like eo-r^i/,
[root
r\rj-,
without suffix
r/i^a;
193, 1
er/xij^a,
2d
220
T/-077-,
258)
T/tcry-)
aor. fTfjiayov
LIST OF VERBS
729]
2d
417
and poetic forms at the
Tp
mid.
TTpi<|>a, pf.
more often 2d
Terpip-iiai
2d
Tptj>0T]v,
pf.
but
xw(-oa)),
but see
164.
193
-w (
yov, pf.
507), 2d
Tt4>-w (
rvmVw
196, 4) promise
195, 4
v<aj/-)
\><rQr\v (
and
t<rx<>-
weave, fut.
v<j>a<rfi<u
cf. e\o>
aor. pass.
v<j>avw,
v<ra, pf.
mid.
vo-piai
189), 1st
189).
Tpa-
514)
viri(rx-vov|jiai (-eo/xat,
aor.
pass, as intrans.
v-
2d
Tvir-T
v<j>aivw
507),
196, 2;
(
(
Tpop.ai
"K
fern, rerplyvla.
Homer
Of TTU%7;/fa,
,
epic
and
T\>X.OV.
and Ionic
vfMi.,
Ionic
2d aor. ervirov,
2d aor. pass.
poetic) Teru/^cu
27
uTri
pf.
mid. (Ionic
LIST OF
418
VERBS
729
514)
(for *<av-i<o,
4>cuv
j>Tiva (
<J>eC8-o|jLai (
o-o/xat,
<j>p-
j>iorci|ju]v,
vbl. <j>i<r-Tos
26).
by
appeared.
e4>dvT]v
197) say, only pres. and iinpf. see <J>TIH-193, 2 theme <a8-, <i8-) spare, fut. <j>c(<ro|iai (for *<a8-
<|>d-<rK-&> (
Tivc^ica (
2dpf. ire'<|>VYa
193;
(
^,
214), 2d aor.
196, 2)
c^ov
208),
263), fut.
</>a-,
^o-,
1st aor.
(J>r|o-a.
^0^,
196, 2;
<j>0d-vw (
^ovjuu
or
doubtful
is
(f>Od(T(t))
<^>0a-,
2d
aor.
507;
(like lo-rr;v,
}>0T]v
257).
<|>0(pa) (
195, 4
1st aor.
theme
514),
^OAp^v
1st pf.
<|>0apKa
8i-<|)0opa (
(cf.
(|>0ipa,
<t>0apjjiai (
224, note),
2d
<f>0epJ),
2d
pf.
aor. pass.
232, 2).
epic also <f>aelvw appear, shine, 1st aor. pass, ^a^vd^v (Mss. e
199 b).
Homer has also from shorter root <f>a- 2d aor. 0de
For ^dveaKov see 191 b.
171 a) appeared, and fut. pf. 7re077<rerai.
(j>alvw,
^T/V, cf.
(
4>efSoM<u, epic
stem
[root
0e*>-, 0j>-,
208, 1 a)
2d
Tre^b^v
aor.
519 a)
208
208,
la;
Tre0t5?7(ro/<uu.
0a (for $v-,
and irtyvov
MZ
208 ;
14 note)]
(epic), 2d aor. f-ire-^v-ov (
171 a) slew, pf. mid. ir<?-0a-Atcu ( 224, note),
(
228).
epic 2d pi. impv. <t>tpre (for 0^pere), for 1st aor. impv. oltre see
201 b. (Herodotus has (once) 1st aor. infin. dv-oi<rai.')
Ionic forms
from theme
mid.
tveiK-
tvrjvety/j.a.1,
w, epic pf.
mid. partic.
e-0i;f-6Tes (as if
,
^vet/ca (
from
ire-<t>vy-ij.tvos
*0i5f-w).
211 a).
pf.
act.
partic.
LIST OF VERBS
729]
419
e4>0i(AT|v
2d
|>8ura,
aor. mid.
<{>0ip.cu.
<|>p<ry-vu-[u
tell
(mid. consider), fut.
30), 1st aor. f>pcura, 1st pf. ir<J>paKa, pf. mid. ire'4>pa<rfjiai
189, note), 1st aor. pass, <|>pd<r0Tiv (
189, note), vbl. <J>pao-Tos
189).
4>pdi>
<j>pa<ra> (
<j>paTTw
theme
195, 1;
<|>pda> or <j>dp
ire<j>pa*y|Jiai
or
<f>pa.K-
and
<t>pa.y-,
j>apfja (
38), pf. mid.
38), 1st aor. pass. <J>pdx0iiv, vbl. 4>paK-r6s
|>paa or
irc<|>ap-yp.ai (
or <J>apK-r6s
(
38).
195, 1; <piK-) shudder [fut. <pta>], 1st aor.
<|>piTTw (
am
ir<j>plKa
193)
<|>u\dTT&)
<f>v\ai<-)
mid.
pf.
535).
t>pva, pf. mid.
195, 1
ire4>v\axa,
a shudder
in
guard, fut.
1st aor.
<|>v\d|a),
1st
ir<j>v\a-Yfj.ai,
aor.
pass.
ir'<j>pv-yn<u,
4>v>\aa,
vbl.
2d
l^vXdx.O'nv,
pf.
vbl.
4>cp-a> (
193;
<|>c-a) (
|>Uv
<v-,
(f>v-,
vbl.
Homer
(j>6ivw,
Homer
t.
of a
pres. 00/w in
3d
e-00t-aro see
pi.
(<f>dirjs,
226
a.
'4$6t.v)
Epic
(3d
pi. e<0t-
233 a).
6eV ,
For epic
(
w, epic
190), t-QiK-awv
204).
2d aor.
e-ire-cfrpad-ov (
0X^ya>.
208,
a) or TrtypaSov
171 a).
partic.
7re-<t>v-(t)$
(fem. fy-Tretpwia)
1st plupf.
LIST OF VERBS
420
(dva-)xa-o>
The verb
exo-o-a.
xa/~)
195, 4;
Xcupoo (
is
mostly poetic
rejoice, fat.
cf
"
? 1!
729
/ceKaSov.
40
<
XaX.w(-aco,
189).
X^t w
195, 2
oroujom,
193, note;
(
it
Xp^j
"
^Htai> (f r
*X
^~
theme
193) anoint,
pf.
xprT6 s
mid.
pf.
189).
199, 3) give oracles, fut. \pi\<ra>, 1st aor. cxp^ora, 1st pf. Ke'xpT|Ka.
mid. K'xpri|jLai, 1st aor. pass. 6XP^" eT v ( 189). diroxpw be suffil
impersonal
mid. Kexap^rjv
(
(Ionic
^) use
sing,
la;
like XP^-
x^paro
m iddle
204
158, 3),
deponent,
171 a).
196, 2
and
3d
208,
a-jro-^pfj)
^^?
c -'
2d
>
cient (usually
(for xpw-i^w,
Kc'xpwo-Hiai (
^~'
199, 2;
xa
216), aor.
xoB-,
201 b) ex<rov, 2d
(cf.
X&o
theme
"
'
->
>
211 a
515,
>
1.
'
infin.
>
a l so from
xp&vfah etc
f.
P res sub J-
199 c).
77
as 3d sing, xparat,
199
c)
partic.
LIST OF VERBS
729]
421
fut. XRTJO'OH.CU,
4
510)
\<o (-oco)
pW
Kexwo-p-ai
aor.
1st
e\pT\<ra.\iT\v,
K'xpT]jicu,
1st
\(a<r<a,
1st aor.
ex<i><ra,
pf.
1st pf.
x<o<r9iiv
aor. pass.
189).
Ke'xwKa. pf.
189), vbl.
mid.
x wo"s
189).
\J/v8-w (
(
189, note).
(
\|/t>X-
6\|/fy(6 Tl v
pass.
j/'w
coo/, fut.
193)
an(i
etc.,
\|nr|o-w,
1st aor.
e\|/vga,
pf.
mid.
exj/u-yp-ai,
514)
\|/IIXT]V
fut.
t|/t>ci>,
2d
1st aor.
cooled.
as diro-ij/w),
(regular),
tZ>9w
190; theme
(-ceo,
2 a) ^w.sA (impf.
30), 1st aor. 6<ra ( 172, 2), pf.
172, 2;
180; 189, note), 1st aor. pass. cwo-Oriv (
mid. WH.CU
a>0-,
owy (impf.
o>vov|iai (-eo/xat)
plied
189).
mid.
w^o-w
257), pf.
^w^-,
eaivov/Jirjv,
164) by lirpux^v
pass. 6v^9i]v
<2,
for
WVTJTO'S,
(contracted)
ENGLISH INDEX
[THE REFERENCES ARE TO SECTIONS]
Verb forms,
to
as a rule, are not listed in the Greek index, but they are
be sought in the List of Verbs ( 729).
Accompaniment, dative of
392.
67.
of
Accusative, singular of Attic 2d decl. Adjectives, declension of 116 ff.
in 3d decl. 97
of -oi-stems
1st and 2d decl. 117; contract 118
92, 3
in Hdt. 112 a; Epic -e?a for -w
of two endings 119; of 3d decl.
123 a; plural of 1st decl. 84 note
120 ff.
of 1st and 3d decl. 122 ff.
;
of stems in
-i-
and
110 e; plural of
-v-
/3oGs
110,
4;
111 c;
of
comparatives 121, 2.
Accusative case, syntax of 328 ff.
d irect object 329 ff. cognate 331 ff.;
;
of
part
affected
335;
"whole
422
and
135
-ovs
;
133
by
/uaXXoi/,
/maXia-ra
irregular comparison
136
ENGLISH INDEX
423
flexive 469
476
483
Adonic verse
708,
1.
Alphabet
1.
Anacoluthon
1.
717,
Anacrusis 706.
284, 1
Anapaest 683
ff.
287, 5
292.
anapaestic rhythms
709, 2.
Anastrophe 68.
Antecedent 460
not
implied 461
expressed 486.
Antepenult 51.
Anticipatory subjunctive 555 note
562 a in questions 576 a.
;
Antistrophe 691.
Antonomasia
finitive 642.
703
641.
322.
First aorist,
comparison Aorist tense 161 note
inflection of
of 138
correlation of pronominal
formation of 201
numeral adverbs 152 for206 in -a in Homer 195, 2 a in
151
with variamation of 290.
-ova, in Homer 201 a
attribuble vowel 201 b in -p<ra in Homer
Adverbs, syntax of 429 ff
06 and
Second aorist, reduplicative = adjective 429, 1
204 a
formation
tion of 183
208, 1 a
431-435; Av 436-439; use of tf
with comparative adverbs 426 note
of 207 ff.
inflection of 210 ff.
3 430 partitive genitive with 360
207 note 1
epic peculiarities
211 a
and note; genitive of separation
207 a; 208, la; 210 a
dative with 392, 3
with 362, 3
subjunctive of, in Homer 211, 1 a
in Herodotus 211, 1 b; epic optaadverbs with circumstantial partive of -i- and -u-stems 211, 2 a
ticiple 654 ff.
Aeolic dialect, Introduction, page
First aorist passive, formation of
12 Aeolic forms in Homer 139 a
inflection of 233;
245:
231;
199 d.
Second aorist passive, formation
of 232
inflection of 233
246.
Agent, suffixes denoting 278 genitive of 372
516
dative of 380
Aorist, use of 528 ff.
inceptive 529
rendered by present 529 note
516, 1 516 a accusative of 516, 1.
of substantives
gnomic 530; of the future 531;
Agreement 314
in other modes than indicative
of adjectives 420 ff.
of
317 ff.
rein indirect discourse 551
543 ff.
pronouns 462 personal 466
:
ft'.
ENGLISH INDEX
424
aorist
discourse 675,
Apparent compounds
5<?
601 note.
297.
genitive case in
ff.
484
of verbs
590 notes 1 and 4.
adverb - adAttributive, the 302
501
3.
Aphaeresis 717, 2.
Apocope 43 note 3.
Apodosis 600 apodotic
Apposition 317
of pronouns 465
6, ^,
declined 144
r6,
forms of 144
epic
fect 176.
a.
of 443
Article, syntax
a demonstrative 443
ff.
in
use as
Homer
1.
Asyndeton 717, 3.
Attempted action 523
527.
Attraction 316
of adjectives 631, 1
rhythms 710.
Chronology 725
ff.
Circumflex accent
56.
ENGLISH INDEX
425
absolute 657-658.
Cognate accusative
in the passive 340
331
512
582 ff.
course 678 note.
retained
515 note.
in indirect dis-
Comparatives, declension of
genitive with 363 426, 2.
of
121
251
135
/xdXtara
;
of
ff.
fj.a\\ov,
ff.
of irregular
ff.
Comparison
by
verbs
verbs 258
-lit
gender 78 note.
syllables 54
Comparative degree, syntax of 426.
134
common, quantity
ciple 653, 6.
;
See
condition).
(of
Apodosis.
Conditions 599 ff.
simple 602
less vivid 605
more vivid 604
contrary to fact 606
general
608 ff.
summary of conditions
611
variations in 612
implied
conditions 614
implied in parti;
Commands
Conclusion
com-
464.
Compensative lengthening
16.
ENGLISH INDEX
426
Demonstrative
568.
pro-
article
nouns, syntax of 480 ff.
with 456 and note.
Denominative verbs 165 291-292
formation of 292 not compounds
298 note.
Denominative words 269.
Deponent verbs 158, 3 508.
;
Dactyl 683
709, 1
709.
6.
dactylic
dactylo-epitritic
Homer
ing of in
Homer
90 c
Homeric 99 a
111
in
adjectives
76 b
84 b
99 a
of
3d
of
99
decl.
106 b-c
of
2d decl.
;
of /Sous
c.
in versification 690.
See Vau.
Digamma.
Dimeter 686,
2.
sounds of
14,
interchange of
how
contraction of 19
686,
augmented
stems in 3d
Dipody
1-3
6,
173, 1
decl. 111.
;
diphthong
1.
Direct questions.
See Questions.
377
Disadvantage, dative of 378
notes 1 and 2.
;
Dochmiac rhythms
712.
future 214.
ENGLISH INDEX
427
inflection of 229
Homer
in
in formation of
44 a
44, 2 a
compounds 295,
half
elision 52 a.
Ellipsis 717, 6.
71
forms
enclitic
pronouns 139,
when
accent
retained
of personal
1.
periphrastic 533
future mid-
indicative
present conditions
602 note 2
future and future
perfect in other modes than indicative 548 ff.
in indirect disin
;
course 551.
Epitrite 709.
Epode 691.
trans-
in indirect
Feet 683.
ff .
ff.
cent of 84
of stems in
See Modes.
First person.
substantive not
expressed with 657 note 1 irregular use of 657 note 2.
in Attic
Genitive, accent of 77, 2
lation of 657, 1
verbs of 549, 2.
Extent, accusative of 338.
-i-
and
Homer 84
-v- 110,
See Person.
of
accent
of, in
of
ending in
value 353
partitive 354-360
of
ENGLISH INDEX
428
of time 359
233, 3 uses of the imperative 560
in commands 583
with adverbs 360; of separation
in prohibitions
with comparatives
584
362 and a
imperative in indirect discourse 678 note.
363 with verbs of inferiority and
of source 365
Imperative, tenses of 539 ff. pressuperiority 364
of cause 366
of exclamation 366
ent 540 aorist 543 perfect 546.
of charge or penalty 367
note
See PresImperfect, formation of.
two or more genitives with one
ent system augment of 171 use
word 368 with compound verbs
of customary action
of 526 ff.
370 prepositions with 371 399
of attempted action 527
526, 1
of agent 372 article with limiting
translated by present 527 note in
condition contrary to fact 606 in
genitives 457.
Gentile (or place name) suffixes 286.
Homer 606 a not changed to
in
indirect discourse
Glyconic verses 708, 3.
optative
Gnomic aorist 530; in Homeric
675, 1.
similes 530 a.
Impersonal construction, origin of
Grave accent 56.
305 note; with infinitive 634;
with verbal adjective 665.
Half elision 52 a.
Improper diphthongs 5, 1 sounds
;
of 6,
Hendiadys
717, 7.
Herodotus, dialect
See foot-
of.
Hiatus 42
686, 1.
in verse 688,
1.
of 643.
of 418
Homer, books
Hexapody
1.
how numbered
156 note.
See also Epic.
nouns, syntax of 491.
Hoping, future infinitive with verbs Indicative mode, endings of 166, 2
of 549, 2.
uses of 553 in statements of fact
;
Hyperbaton 717, 9.
Hypotaxis 717, 10.
Hysteron proteron 717,
11.
707, 2.
Ictus 684.
tive 566-567
future indicative in
;
ENGLISH
IX I) EX
429
note
583 note 2
of purpose 592
TOU 352, 1 note
of purpose with
63i),
note
with
origin of this
in result
construction 594 note
clauses 595
of fearing 594, 1
598
more
597
in causal clauses
607
fact
608
ff.
general conditions
and temporal
621 622 past tenses
in
in relative
clauses 619
in
tive
note
simple
1.
ples of 670
671
ff.
ff.
princiinfinitive in 551
661
verbs not
inchanged to optative 674 ff.
serted statement of fact 676
imindirect
discourse
677
plied
;
participle in 551
optative in 673
678.
summary
'
Indirect questions 578 ff.
yes or
no ' 578 alternative 579 word
'
'
580
general 73 ; of nouns
of
74
substantives
(general)
78 ff.
of adjectives 116 ff.
of
pronouns 139 ff. of verbs 157 ff.
Inflection,
646
671
602
conditions
modes
in 581
673
See
ff.
also Questions.
of
compound words
294,
Inseparable prefixes 299.
suffix
Instrument,
281,
-rpo-
1.
denoting
1.
ff.
See avrbs
Interchange of vowels 13 13 a 14
of diphthongs 14, 2 of quantity 17.
;
syntax of 489
ff.
tenses 494.
quent in 18 a
44, 4 a.
Ionic feet 683
aspiration in 41 a
rhythms
711.
Iota subscript 5, 1
Irrational syllable 682, 5.
Irregular substantives 114-115
.
127
comparison
verbs 164 conditions 612.
jectives
Iterative
forms 191
b.
ad136
ENGLISH INDEX
430
156.
Koppa
middle depo12, 2
nents 158, 3.
Labial mutes 12, 2 before ^ 27, 1
with a 28 labial stems in 3d decl. Middle voice, ending of 166, 1 167
170 note 3
101 ; labial verbs, formation of
504
translation of
tenses of 203
506 in future only 507.
219, 1
231, 1
Mode of the verb 159. See Indica247, 1.
Linear measure 718.
tive, Subjunctive, Optative, ImLingual mutes 12, 2 before another
perative, Infinitive, and Participle.
before Mode suffixes 160 and a contracted
lingual 26 before /* 27, 3
a 30 assimilated in Homer 30 a
with vowel of stem 160, 2 170,
lingual stems in 3d decl. 102-103
2-3; 200, 1 211, 1-2 233, 1-2.
of
lingual verbs, formation of tenses Modes, uses of the finite 552 ff.
of 203
of participle
infinitive 628 ff
218, 1
231, 1
247, 3.
doubled after aug648 ff.
Liquids 12, 1
ment 172, 1 a liquid stems in Modern Greek, Introduction, page 12.
3d decl. 104 liquid verbs, present Molossus 683 footnote.
1st aorist of 204
of 195, 3-4
in Money, table of 724.
Homer 204 a epic 2d aorist of Months, names of 726, 1 divisions
in Homer
207 a future of 213
of 727.
213 a 1st perfect of 218, 3 in- Mood. See Mode.
;
Mora
682,
1.
Palatal.
1.
Manner, dative
of 389
implied by
-10-
by
Metonymy
717, 13.
498.
note.
ENGLISH INDEX
431
Nouns
Noun
and
(substantives
inflection of 74
adjectives),
stems, changes
of, in
derived
Number
See Singular,
of the verb.
219, 1
231,
247, 2.
Paroemiac 703, 1.
Paronomasia 717,
words 274.
Nu
ff.
Paroxytone
16.
62.
declension of
159, 1
accent of
endings of 167
tenses of 539 ff.
notation 156.
185, 1
present,
542
545 per540
aorist 543
future 548 550 in infect 546
Object, direct 329 indirect 375 ff.
direct object sometimes retained
direct discourse 551.
attribwith passive 515, 3.
Participle, syntax of, 648 ff.
as predicate adjective
utive 650
Object clauses 593 and a.
ad651
circumstantial 652 ff.
Objective genitive 350.
verbs with 654 ff.
genitive and
Olympiad 725.
endaccusative absolute 657-658 supOptative mode, suffix of 160
170 notes 2-3
plementary participle 659 ff. in
ings of 166, 4
with
indirect discourse 661
671
accent of, see 160, 2
optative of
&v 662 with e X w = perfect 536, 2.
2d aorist of -t- and -u- stems 211,
2 a
of the perfect 221, 1
227
Partitive apposition 319.
of the aorist passive 233, 2.
of place
Partitive genitive 354 ff.
with adverbs
358
of time 359
Optative mode, uses of 557 ff. powithout &v
tential (with &v~) 563
360 and note; predicate position
in Homer 563 a, b
of 355 note.
optative in
in hopeless wishes Passive aorists and futures 231 ff.
wishes 587
in purpose clauses Passive deponents 158, 3.
(epic) 588 a
590 by attraction 590 note 1 in Passive voice, endings of 166, 1
in causal Passive voice, uses of 509 ff.
of deobject clauses 593
in conditions
clauses 598 note
ponent verbs 510 object of active
in relative and tem605 610
becomes subject of 511 cognate
in indirect
accusative retained with 512 515,
poral clauses 624-627
discourse 670, 1 673.
2 note
supplied by active verb
513
middle
present
Optative, tenses of 539 ff.
origin of 514 ff.
540 aorist 543 perfect 546 fuas passive 515, 1
of intransitive
ture 548
in indirect discourse
verbs 515, 2 agent with 516.
Dual, Plural.
Numerals 152
Participles
declension of 155
129
551.
Patronymics 285.
Pause (metrical) 682, 9-10.
Pentapody 686, 1.
Penult 51.
717, 14.
62.
Oxymoron
Oxytone
with
decl.
ff
29
101
palatal stems
27, 2 ;
in 3d
of 131.
ENGLISH INDEX
432
discourse 551.
Perfect middle system,
formation
244
247 ; Ionic, 3d plural 226 a.
Perfect, reduplication of 178 ff.
first perfect system, formation of,
218 inflection 221 242-243 second perfect system, formation of,
inflecwithout suffix 220
219
243 258.
tion 221
future
Periphrastic perfect 536
of 224
inflection of 225
533.
toward
; place
locative case 76 note.
dative of 384
339
Pleonasm
which
717, 17.
242-243.
Pluperfect,
of 176.
augment
675,
first
person 495
note.
Perispomenon 62.
Person of the verb 166
how
Place, suffixes denoting 284
expressed 396
genitive of 358
;
article
with 449.
ENGLISH INDEX
433
Prepositions,
r class 194
i
simple class 193
Properispomenon 62.
v class 196
class 195
an class Protasis 600.
inflection of present 198
197
Punctuation 72.
-w form 198
contracts 199
-/jn
Purpose, how expressed 590 ff. by
form 200 paradigms 237 248-254.
participle 653, 5.
Present tense, use of 520 ff. of a
continued state 521 with adverbs Quality, suffixes denoting 282.
of attempted ac- Quantity 52-54
like ir<Xcu 522
in Homer 53 a, b ;
54 a interchange of 17.
with future meaning
tion 523
in other Questions, direct 570 ff.
524
historical 525
yes or no
alternative
rhetorical 573
571
modes than indicative 541 in inmodes in direct
574 word 575
direct discourse 551.
576 and a deliberative 577 indiPrimary tenses 161, 1; 517; endmodes in indirect
rect 578 ff.
170 notes 1-3.
ings of 166, 2
use of relatives in
581
673 ff.
Primitive words 269 primitive verbs
indirect 490 580.
165 291 formation of tenses of
186 193, 1-3 218, 4 219, 2-3
in adjectives
219 a 224 note 231, 4 232, 1-2. Recessive accent 64
in verbs 184.
121, 1
120, 1-2
Principal parts of verbs 162, 2.
;
28
193, 3
183
197, 1
208, 1
and
of the 2d aorist
a.
ENGLISH INDEX
434
280.
Rhythmical
series 686.
Rhythms 693
ff.
Rough breathing
Rough mutes 12,
Homer
160 a; 211,
a; endings
8.
of 166, 3; of 2d aorist in
211, 1 a in Herodotus 211,
2.
Homer
1
227
of
of aorist
Sampi
156.
Semivowels
simple 309
complex
fj.r)
in deliberative questions
569, 2
in prohibitions 584 ; in ex577
;
hortation 585
590
12, 1.
Sentences 303 ff
compound 312
and
with
Uses of 554 ff
with ov
ov 569, 1
1
517 end170 notes 1-3.
/u,??
perfect 546
313.
ff
in purpose clauses
ditions 604
609
in relative
and
ENGLISH INDEX
435
292-293.
Suggestion, infinitive of 644.
Superlative degree, syntax of 427
genitive with 355, 1.
Superlative ending -raros 132
704.
-to-ros
134.
ff.
ture
549,
with
infinitive
verbs
fu-
of
division of
words into
Homeric
quantity of 52-54
54 a propeculiarities 53 a, b
;
Syncope
20.
Synizesis 19 note 2
words 43 note
Syntax
301
ff.
2.
ff.
trochaic
rhythms
2.
substantives
of
429
Tripody 686, 1.
Triseme 682, 3.
between two Trochee 683
694 ff.
707,
315
4.
1.
Tetrapody 686,
Tetraseme 682,
2.
Syllables 49
Ultima 51.
Unreal conditions.
contrary to
See Conditions
fact.
459
ff.
of verbs 493
ff.
;
paestic 703,
2.
Greek Index.
ENGLISH INDEX
436
contractions 715
contraction of
three vowels 19 note 1 omission
of 20
21
long form before a
suffix 274 note
lengthened in
fect of 218, 2
future perfect of
228 aorist passive of 231, 2 ; in;
omitted 308
'
'
'
'
GREEK INDEX
[THE REFERENCES ARE TO SECTIONS]
Verb forms, as a rule, are not listed in this index, but they are to be
sought in the List of Verbs ( 729).
sound of 4
a,
al<T0dvo/j.at,
d-conjunctive 299,
= 77 in Attic 15
2.
-a/cis,
a in Ionic 15 a
e, t,
15, 1
or
83
/>
86
sound of
d/cotfw,
in
180
172,
perfect
redupliintransitive
;
e5
(xaKws)
with
513.
d/coua>
with 454.
d"XXo0i 137, 2.
declined 140
<SXXos,
idiomatic uses
ayxov 418
a.
6.
1.
d/xaxet 137, 1.
d/j.eiv<}v 136.
&fjL/j.es
Homer
587 a 600, 1 a.
442 b.
effect on accent 63
elision
at (for ei) in
(Epic)=
et',
&v
of 44 a.
a.
av for
declined 109.
Ai'0io7TT}as 114,
139
d>6s 143 a.
d/xovw, construction with 378.
A0ij?afe 137, 2.
at, sound of 6.
-at final,
?;
af K e
d"XXo rt
&>,
3.
.-a5d-, -a5-,
-ati/w,
6, 1.
augment
cation
at'5t6s,
with
of 492 notes.
Ayvvfj.1.,
at',
note.
292,
2.
ff.
494,
genitive 356
in
-a declension 80
3.
134.
by compensation
compared
ata-xflro/tat,
a,
-a-,
at'<rx/>6$,
1.
d-privative 299,
for a
choose 506.
construction with 669,
short in
1.
117,
as suffix 275.
aipovfjia.i
-atos,
2 a.
formation of verbs
in 292, 8.
437
GREEK INDEX
438
dv
148 note
sound of
au,
auri/ca
473
reduplica-
141, 1.
418.
of 175 note.
reduplication 180.
P,
138, 1.
with genitive of value 353,
<5lios
becomes ew 17.
ao, aw, sometimes changed
in Herodotus 199 e.
494 note
1.
/Sous,
y,
nasal,
sound
a.
ending 167 d
yeydr-rjv
;
themes
middle
247, 2.
of
103.
7a0-T?7p,
a.
2.
a.
cause 656,
c.
136.
d>ep 418
sound of 11
7dXa
as adverb 336.
11, 1.
dp??j/,
oVe 441 a
535.
&<TTV,
plp-qica.
/SouXetfw,
148
eo, ew,
use of 403.
dV<rct
/3a<riXetfs,
to
of 11.
/3a.Tov
653 note
sound
/Satpw,
compared
do
d7r6,
a.
o>w,
nouns 479.
Avev 418.
augment
See o&ros.
with circumstantial participle
avTf],
655.
670, 2.
tdv 438 note.
dvtx<>>,
1.
6.
7epcu6s,
219 a.
comparison of 132,
2.
-71-
2.
GREEK INDEX
439
s,
declined 115,
sound of
sound
19, 1
Mutes.
borrow 506.
ea for
5.
SetVo,
?5, without
660 note.
use of 404.
SiKtifw,
8iK-nv
56s
meaning
336
4
170, 4 a
170 note 1.
;
5t-
S.v
567, 1
607.
contraction of 18,
139 a.
^s 149 a.
Wtv 139 a.
3.
augment
172,
reduplica-
tion 180.
et,
sound of 6 and
compensation
et,
of middle 506.
6,
for
by
16, 1.
in wishes 587 a
after
wondering 598,
words of
in conditions
6*
601
with subjunctive in
604 a 609 a.
ydp in wishes 587 588.
el
5t n-h 616, 3.
Homer
augment
172, 2.
2.
(optative) 211, 2 a.
Si^a/xcu, accent of optative 200 note.
dvo'icri 155 b.
5tfo, declension of 155
;
elSov,
SOT;, dv/j.ev
1.
ff.
5oo>.
ee,
418.
494,
See
%dvv.
^0i'o>,
use of in con-
tyyvs 418.
<?7u>, declined 139.
200 b
ditions 600, 1.
eavrov 141 ; syntax of 469
personal 634
a.
inflection of 254.
et'/At,
Herodotus 123
rja 17.
= el
t&v
148 note 2.
like 418 a.
106 c.
114, 2 a.
dova-i
01
absorbed before
formation 190.
ea contracted to a 91, 1
106, 2.
contracted to at 118, 1
120, 3.
eat
2.
fear 535.
delKvv/j.1,
for -eta in
-<fo
dtdotica
of 4
in tense
139.
daveifrfj.a.1
-5e,
152 b.
4.
11.
8,
a-b
5iw5e/ca 155
',
ei pfi
e!/u.i,
augment
172, 2.
inflection
262,
etVctKis,
of
262
1.
in
mean-
Homer
accent
of
GREEK INDEX
440
406 a.
139 a.
<?/c
47
use of 407 ; sometimes
accented in Homer 68 a.
607.
ttfv, without Av 567, 1
^|,
as suffix 275.
-etos,
construction with in
208, 1
indirect discourse 669, 1
with
elTrov
infinitive
contraction of 18, 5
Hdt. 170 c.
eo,
from
eo, eo>,
139
143
eot
e6s
Hdt. 199
a.
e.
a.
,
eir^v, tireiddv
438 note.
655.
ple 655.
use of 408.
,
418.
;
eXarrorwith
comparatives 426 note 4.
;
=
,
march 493, 1.
augment 172, 2
200 note.
augment
eo-<n(i'),
reduplication
t<rTafj.ei>
eVtfep 139 a.
e>6s 143.
w,
e>ou 139.
418.
99
of 172, 2.
with 454.
sound of 6.
stems in 111 and a
eu,
-eu-,
contracted
111, 2.
eD (Ionic),
-eu-,
a.
adjec-
a.
article
evdavra 41
M 406
<^ep0e(>) 418 a.
reduplica-
os,
,
a.
220.
augment
s,
stand 535.
accent of 262, 1.
(VO or 486 note.
172,
-eo-t,
redupli-
180.
/j.7rpo<r0et>
-e<r-,
efJLdVTOV 141.
eV,
172, 2
tion 180.
76 b
172, 2
augment
cation 180.
tion 180.
augment
of 172, 2.
augment
reduplica-
^o-Tci/iou,
e>7rw,
declined 129
>,
ao, aw, in
contracted
a.
172, 2.
418.
elra
contraction of in Ionic 18
eo, cou,
declined 155.
of 405 and a
sometimes
ei's, use
accented in Homer 68 a
ets 8
KC - until 618 a.
augment
418.
to eu in
etprjKa 178, 2.
efo-w
^w
669 note.
efs,
eto-a,
use of 477
a.
1.
GREEK INDEX
441
-6i/w,
^0'
596.
compared
yv 267
134.
607.
compared
775^5,
^0.0 103,
-fl^v
<?<2,
augment
2u>s
618 note.
172, 2.
lid 266.
11.
Tjvlica.
contraction of 199,
sound
of 4
note
Attic
Ionic 15
-77
77
as long
442 b.
form of a 13
original a 15
in
a.
See
-rj
sound
7]
151
770
of 6,
-7701
77^77
771;,
sound of
H2.
6, 2.
1.
declined 109
77165,
0,
a.
sound of
11.
6 in tense
6a.v6.rov
41.
2.
134.
case
-fop,
ending in
Homer
200
c.
43.
41
ed 17.
iiyovfjuii,
a.
T^TTWJ/ 136.
becomes
and
&rrts.
r)x<4
in
77,
a.
adjectives in 120
-775,
-7?-,
77,
1.
113 and
77/3ws
3.
77,
114, 2 a.
17.
'RpaK\rjos 108 a.
in 1st decl. 83
in
Ionic 83 a
feminine of adjectives 117, 1.
from a in 1st aorist of liquid verbs
204 note 2.
TI
Homer
becomes ew
770
777-1?.
t],
4.
151.
T7J/IOX6V- in
7>ap 103,
fa-,
f<3,
77/xt-,
yos
sound of
b.
137, 2 a.
143.
2.
prevents elision in
p 2 and 2 a
forming compounds 295, 1.
(numeral) 156.
I 12, 3
441
r}5t
1.
139.
77/xets
-^w,
134.
in questions 574 a.
77X^0$ 151.
T7/xcu, inflection of 265.
77^, 776,
vw,
declined 101.
declined 105 and
meaning
40.
a.
of middle 506
76 a
im-
GREEK INDEX
442
i,
names
199
(cf.
-tfw,
-177-,
compared
136.
a.
compared
136.
43 note
KO.V
for
KO.I
tv
KO.V
for
KO.I
tav 617.
1.
icdprj
a.
inflection of 264.
146
199
a.
possess 535.
declined 115, 10;
K^KT-r}fj.ai
265, 1.
of 441 note
meaning
3.
Kd\os 92
233 note).
augment
/cdf,
Kdpa,
(cf.
5^
future 215.
tion of 180
t6i
a.
note
Irifjii,
2.
in aorist
*d\6s,
1.
292, 6
Palatal
/cd/7re/3,
Herodo-
Kal
a.
-i5d-, -id-,
tep6s
icai
443,
tdios
J,
147.
-id-,
in
also
IT
205.
one 155
for
e-nfMi, inflection of
110, 2.
fa
See
b.
proper
233 note).
i
11
of
151
tus
Mutes.
-i-,
sound
K,
103, 2
and
a; 106.
41
a.
declined 110, 2.
K\aiuv to one's sorrow 653 note 2.
K\<?d 106 a.
iva in purpose clauses 590.
-iro-, adjective suffix (material)288, 2. -K\^;S, names in 108 and a.
-to-, diminutive suffix 283, 1
place K 66ev 151 b.
suffix 284, 1 adjective suffix 287, 5. Kotfi? (common dialect), Introduction, page 12.
-KTKO-, HTKO.-, diminutive suffixes 283, 2.
KOIOS 151 b.
-w/c%- present suffix 197.
i(TTa<Ti 167 note 3
(rrrjerov ripvs, declined 115, 11 a.
i<TT-r)/j,i,
inflec:6<ros, /COT^, KOV 151 b.
211, 1 a
ffrfafjiev 211, 1 b
adjective suffix 287, 6.
t'Xews, declined 119 and a.
KIS,
-t/co-,
Kpt/j.afj.a.1,
3.
KpelrTuv 136.
more
more
icupcS,
Ktiwv,
151 b.
GREEK INDEX
443
sound
X,
of 11.
\ct76s, \cryw6s
Xo7x a " w
92
/terd,
a.
/xeTou 418
reduplication of
Xa/A/3dj>a>,
418.
2.
perfect 178,
418.
ticiple 655.
\6.9pq.
supplementary participle
\aduv = secretly
with 660 note
653 note 2.
\avdavw,
and
in-
e5 (KO/CWS)
declension of 155, 1.
declined 105 and a.
fj.rjTpoKT6vos, /jL-rjTpbKTovos
-fMi
300 note.
-Xo-,
See
/jiLa.
136.
ff.
-/to-,
See Liquids.
3.
fjnv
418
comparison of 138, 2.
/xaXXov, fj.d\HTTa, in comparison of
adjectives 135.
/id/??, declined 115, 14
a.
/xtKpoO
139
-/to-,
ff.
a.
(5etV)
note.
b.
hire 506.
2.
-/j.oi>-,
fjiov
and
para-
a.
compared 136
almost 642, 1 and
fju<rdov/j.ai
,udXo,
els.
/niya, /jLiyda
-/tafrw,
/u/cp6s,
11.
300 note.
170 a 170
irregular 259
like contract verbs 170, 4 and
digms 251
7.
-/xt
sound of
note.
1.
\i8oj36\os, Xt06/3oXos
jx,
^
w
Xa6s 92 a.
Xe/
See Liquids.
139.
-/t?r-,
247, 1.
/j.>i> in questions 572, 2
note.
426 note 4.
/tAos, declined 124.
-/tar-,
/tcDi/
ov 572
v,
/iAi 103.
/iAXw
with
533
infinitive
with
/j.t/j.vrjfjLa.1
-(j.evcu, -fj.ev,
infinitive
ending (epic)
accent of 185, 1 a.
;
1st plural ending 167 note 2.
JUNTOS, position of article with 454.
167 e
-[jLtff8a,
j/a,
vt]-
va.vs,
3.
GREEK INDEX
444
-j/o-,
-oi-stems 112
7.
2.
of/caSe 137, 2.
v6cr<t>i(v}
J/T
99,
otyu.
on accent 63.
and a.
decl.
ot/cetos
2.
137, 2.
137, 2 a.
1.
of/cot
1.
137,
-oio,
3; sound of 11.
See fl-i/p.
w, contraction of 199 note.
| 12,
%uv.
o,
01
19,1.
substantive suffix 277, 1
adjective suffix 287, 4
adjective suffix
-o-,
(material) 288,
6- relative
stem
ois,
6Xt-yoi;
(5etv)
151.
1st
flXXu/iu,
and 2d perfect
65ous 102.
O'TTTTOIOS, btnr()re\
r6,
5Xos, article
ofjiws
contraction of 18,
oet, contraction of 19,
oe,
077,
2.
;
170, 2.
dlo
149
(flow)
6^77,
a.
07T77X//COS,
OTTTji^/ca,
oirdOev.
6irLff8ev
sound of 6
dis-
1 b.
;
absorbs
etc.
151
a.
fj.^
or o 19,
1.
STTO,
151.
418
introducing indirect
course 669,
ot,
3.
SOcv 151.
oQotveKa,
2.
151
5.
contraction of 19, 2
114,
contraction of 18,
oo,
2.
of 494,
and
with 455.
-oo,
declined 144
in Homer 144 a
77,
OKWS 151 b.
almost 642,
note.
1.
demonstrative
in Herodotus
144 b as relative in Homer 149 a
in Herodotus 149 b
use with appositive in Homer 31 7 a epic uses
of 443 a
as a relative 443 b
o
$ dt 443, 1.
See Article.
likv
6 re in causal clauses (epic) 598 a.
6',
oa contracted to a 118, 1.
use of 480 ff = a
65e, declined 145
possessive 482 note.
6,
a.
ts,
594 note,
declined 115, 17.
GREEK INDEX
445
augment
6pu>,
of 172, 2
reduplication of 180
and note 1
with
and
;
(relative) 149.
6'
77,
as demonstrative 144
6s
6s
143 a
478 and
use of
antecedent 488.
151
60-os
foov
(J.-/I
625 note.
ovdels 6<rris
Palatal Mutes.
14 note.
declined 115, 19.
TrciXcu with present tense 522.
Trapti, use of 411.
TTCUS,
627 a.
declined 125
7ra<ra 125 note 1.
6rt,
discourse 669
^ 625 note.
6n
Homer and
6,
for o
by
compensation 16, 1.
ou, owe, oux 46
ou, syntax of 431
ff.
instead of
431 note
o5, of, I,
1-2
137,
oijdeos
GUI',
106
ouSets
contraction of 199,
ir\-rjffiov
ff.
2.
418.
ous,
3.
151.
152 a.
feminine of TrX^ws 119, 2.
TrXetW (TrX^wv), TrXeto-ros 136; TrXe'oi/
with comparatives 426 note 4.
669, 1 b.
1.
7T77XUS,
655,
151.
TrX^a
note.
ouros, declined
7TT7
a.
535.
irLcrvpes
c.
added
am
TTTjXl'/COS,
1.
a.
103, 2.
jrriyvv/ju,
1.
2.
irtpav 418.
7T7?,
declension of 155,
ouSei's,
(where) 151.
ov5a/jt.ov
a.
trust 535.
?rep
use of,
Homer 472 a.
oB
accent of 139,
in Attic 468
472 in
declined 139
ou (ap ou,
ou /j.rj
OVKOVV) in questions 572, 1
432.
/*ij
a.
1 14,
Iletpcueus,
sound of 6 and
ou,
Homer
1st
1.
in
112.
dcrxv 513.
declined 105 and
o'rou,
doubled in general
151 a.
See
Homer
in
?ras,
6re 151.
6rts,
of 11
7rci/>os
438 note.
&TO.V
sound
Trdtfos
IT,
relatives
a.
referring to indefinite
etc.,
6s, 6<ros,
a.
143 and
(possessive)
TTO-
TTOl
137,
1.
151.
GREEK INDEX
446
e5 TToitD
7roi<2,
?r6Xts,
meaning
TroXireuw,
middle 506.
of
A 137, 1.
declined 127 and a
.tfs,
words 36
com-
414
s,
$ 627 note.
accent of 211 note.
and
TOV 443, 4.
o-6s
(T-jrovdrj
irpbrepov
irplv,
<r/co7rcD
<r/c6Toj,
a.
irpb
irpLv,
414
143.
137,
30 a
crtf,
7TUJS,
7TWS 151.
282, 4.
11.
o-i^j/otSa,
p (initial),
compared
0-06
8.
sound of 11
143
<r<j>6
139.
T,
sive 189.
-T final
in
use of 478.
a.
143 a.
170 note 1.
declined 107
114,
vocative 104 note.
-a-
<r06s
<r
2.
declined 110.
139 note 1.
<r<t>t<av
-s
o-0^repos 143
136.
-po-,
form
o-Gs,
diretv 382
642, 1.
construction with 661 note
a-0ets 139.
Liquids.
s,
a.
ffvve\6m
<r,
in 1st
declined 139.
418 a.
tri/j/,
156.
pg.8ios,
ffVfjLfjuya
-0-vra-,
sound of
35 a
a.
TTU/J,
p,
aorist 201 a.
TTPV 137, 1.
q 9
1.
Homer
in
<r(r,
3.
114, 3.
-0-K%-, iterative suffix 191 b.
0-tros, (TITO.
irpLv
Trpial/j.r)v,
-o-m-,
negotiate 506.
declined 115, 21.
627 and a
t,
-<r0a,
declined 128.
>,
beginning of some
a.
151.
7TOU, TTOV
1.
TTOT^ 151.
a.
TTOU 137, 1
aorist of 494,
-<rdu<ra.v,
TTOT*
and 2d
lost at the
<r/r,
pared 136.
I16(7ei5ov,
1st
(reavrov 141.
1.
sound of
11.
dropped
in
decl.
GREEK INDEX
447
-ret-,
4.
T60et> 151.
raL 144 a.
Toti>, Toto
-TCITOS,
TO?OS,
43.
s,
re, epic
-re,
134.
use of 441
a.
-TOS,
retv 139 a.
-retpa, feminine
substantives in 282, 2.
TeXeuTwi/ finally 653 note 2.
Teo, TeWi, reu, etc. 148 a.
143
a.
Te'pas, 103,
-Tepos,
and
a.
418
T?)Xe
-T7JP-,
TT]l>iKd5e,
T6Te 151
TOUTO.
Tpixos 41.
-Tpo-,
a.
cro-
22
apparently from
contract forms
170, 4
200 a;
TiMo-t
rvyxdvoj supplementary
with 660 note.
Ttfj/Tj
Tip
139
5.
292,
participle
a.
TlVt, TLvL
148.
TWS 151.
of
-TWO-O.V,
erl-
170, 4 c
4.
200 b;
40.
148
Ionic
-TiS-,
v,
accent of 148, 1
TIS,
added to relatives 150 and note
use and rendering of 491 notes.
TO-, demonstrative stem 151.
See 6 and 6'5e.
T6, T65e.
TIS
1.
7t 195 note 2.
T/S,
TT
2.
255
TTJVLKaVTa 151.
aorist
See OIJTOS.
declension of 155.
-TTJT-,
-Tpt5-,
-Tiptop 284, 1.
T 7)0-4 144 a-b.
-TI-,
participle 655.
TOO zz TtWS 148.
Tpe"0w 41.
Tt]V\.KO.,
482.
Tpeis,
use of
To/<r5e<rt, Toi(T5eo'<ri,
TOitrt,
3.
Tedvavai. 220.
-Te'os,
TOIOUTOS 151
-Top-,
a.
T<?OS
a.
482.
compared
144
144
Toi6(rSe,
dropping of
21
contraction of
18, 1.
-u-,
stems in 3d
1.
decl. 110, 1.
vSup, declined 115, 24.
-v-
GKEEK INDEX
448
sound of
6.
X/ow/tai,
vt6s,
2.
143.
139 a.
143 a.
formation of verbs in 292,
use of 416.
use of 417.
s
,
4*
sound
12, 3;
w, sound of 4.
-w- stems in 92
113 and
<|>,
sound of
11.
of 11.
9.
V7r6,
sound of
V,
6, 1.
236
sis of
stems
-w-,
0aj>o>,
a.
reduplica-
1.
sometimes accented in
supplementary participle with ws 151
Homer 68 a as improper prepo660 note; 00d<ras = before 653
sition 418
note 2.
with superlative 428
00dj>o>,
0tfw,
1st
and
&<rirep
&v
el
616,
4.
&<TTf
1 a.
^w, CXVTO
wu,
ovs,
607.
a.
X, sound of 11.
per-
211 a.
declined 111.
pt 267
xPW without &v 567,
in
purpose clauses
590 in causal clauses 598 accusative absolute after 658 note
ws
with participle 656, 3 with par-
0uX<iTTa>,
in wishes 586 a
diphthong in Herodotus 5
wur6s 140
a.
and
a.
a.
Babbitt
A grammar of Attic and
Ionic Greek.
PA
258
.B25<